a en ee NE TS OE a TS = a TA ES SAT TE se PRS SS SR SEES oe Se SSeS Ee 
Sie trl Saeed < eS SSeS SS EXE SE 
SS ee ee - - - 
ner & — esay 


t 
Ant ee Ne ORS A Oe Ss see ae 
ee a, ee ee 
1 eee 


int * 
elem 

es 
peta EP 
moon? 
nd 
pit an 
er rire os 
oe 
Ss. 
mire nwinctes | 
ee 
comes Soe | t 
a 
ae 
ane 
a 
eee 
werent 
aon 
ak ee 
care 
ee ee 
ae 
eae 
yma 
Sn 
Sarererany 




















SSS ee *. 
38 7 & , 
ae : en ne 
= we ee ene 
aeenne we ton mont 
i a ee eet en eee ee ee ee t PR i citar EE ae aes REE ES ee reticle i 9 + ATE rN A 8 aera ats oo rae ltatte etl ON me onnenennene ie enennemnnam ee 
a a REI acres ema os. 5 Seere, > * eee St 
ae o Pra ee ne em te AR fe EI OR ETT AREY PEN Re OR EPR ENTE ware as 
pantanpeinias ee a prmnnoa7s os + r 
amnamrnises - * bmw = ee 
- adie SN - t 
ae = am - “= 
am inne nee a “ 
ner oe mn = ‘ ~ <b oneness 
nce 5 . — 
scmanwcmr, . - ~ « oe rape 
ees a : nee 
nae = ~ i —— 
es 4 a ——— 
-aneer = ns ; pokes a 
iacajanemeoang > mene panera cana Sjem bmi By | neonate 
peasehamnan tye ae aapenn ER Fie 8, oe 
r : ; 
ee AR te re ~J- _ 
seamen eee ete tee ? = ee eens _——— 
armas (ee Ne ee Fs ———— —— 
~aae paras pe ee eet} ——— 
a paeanes * v2 2 — —_—— 
ne we é s- —— 
ee = - - Oe ee eee 
a = - Lt. —. 
eens = ee a ——ae 
paperwaoey wy 2 é ———— 
ee ee + ~ ee ereesers 
somata ae " re 4 eEReres 
me : . - s ——-—— —S 
rene I pee q ae ——-. 
proceed f‘ ra red - emer — 
ata = : > ey ee ee — ae 
annie dee 2) |S - eens 
——— okt nn ee 
———— wy oe = ee ee ee 
a ~ a - eee 
ee 2 ay) = ee — 
mene : -_+- a ee 
ae ‘ = ———— 
ar roy ey = _ 
soecenape ; wpe nae >| ee 
arecoennr vent | piory 2 ee — 
owe | dja iod Se ee menemeern! —_———. 
ae aac y is = ——— 
eonmacame [nee cme mad Bs jee ee ie 
a ime pay ea ~ ———— 
rae wer ” ee ee 
mcm —— ee sat een a ene ee ee ee 
wate Se et ae eee 
ae ” ag re ee A ee ee 
oer - in ee Se 
ee —. aan Oe tee cee men emma 
Sas red Oes ~ tee es ee 
~ ee is a he ee | een 
ee bs wn | wR So gmat rn ee 
an wtb sate he a Sern 
———— oe Fo kart ee ee 
ae a pert s gered | 
—mrninae | - = tae be nee name: ee eeeetoneees a 
awe “ - she 
~ ee Se 
as rs Sine: | wid Dot dob PP - : ae 
anemia | . pone mage ~ - —_——— 
——— a ome oe “ - ‘ paw, ee 
cee! . eo at aps ¥ pon — a —_——- 
ae ee * <2 "ss - _ 
ow es me pit i ‘ LSS -————— 
a 12 a —_ a ———— 
——: E fo Spaese 5 So aleenneatenentaneenenamementycee | acme —— 
no 2 ¢ * ee a ee _— 
aa : ; Peaster : eine ee ——_ 
aaa renee —s a : en _- _ —_—_—— 
ae ob, - ia | wheat ate haben Nee beret i lf samtennatiaandet 
spaesaneals ‘ Sem Sneed: 2 os feted ie = - ———— 
a Le) pba nee . . +> panels oe erate ent 
ee gS eenlenagmenimsaenaiaiiamnaiaaegee |e . ee a ene a 
hee ‘ LS ee nin om Se ee ee 
arene 2 _————ee promt} en re eS, 
a Sr ert ra - Se ep ee 
ne hae a ees 2 erm ee ee 
ens |! ne * . ee 
An nee STITT ES) ereenceiamimainaateeer 2° Scenario 
Seyyomne 5 + ateisaneataiieisie + —emnusneiipeaanmpeaeees | & . ~ cae rsteeepansopeapanipaacaneaatenes wot o Zi 
——— nna NS | ag Pe <5 ere ce te 
—— Mer <tr ieeataae = ae Cw ae 
— * sheets ~ = 
ee = error ~ Se ee eee 
—— Sl ee eee , = rs . : tn bt paren —ererws pe de ee 
eet cme | | cS | aprenenraty agent RESIS RRR ae cre i Nl Raa a RS a FY he ft OD i IEEE) oo 
arene Ae nee nae I ee eR ER CR 
an ee (Ral SR parte miner a) a eng ns sey ae ape) a ee me ~ cts ate ee ~ - pleowusdP-ertinclpelindpaiiter 
wareseracnea daband abet See Ne EE eae RRR IES OS ARS ER ee Se Pag Sars Seeger eri ee Ste FG rae Rin Hee gett Sa, Ope Se See eae Og ye i gar Sieg Ne Nee ey ee = Satta jdte pw ares hn 
ens saenoe = = FG EST: Se a ee — ~ I a ke ne ny ee eg a ie ee ee a nN ee Ne a © =_ ~~ 
ee ae ee Sy eS eS Sy Se ee Sa A a i i a ek em ee ne ee eee ee ee i ee --_ 
————e a we en i es a pa . Rak i a ace al a ee a ee a a oe a 
ee om a > rae: yes -s - P . y aren ——s 
— peers ee ~ i a a ee et ee a en ae _—~ 
— _ Debs, SS a ete --— “< 
sipelamnand * Iola Rea es eg, a ee Oe NE ONT Eee eysTeur PEEP TROT TENT bs $5 ssraeees ar = 5 0 am =‘ 
ne es > Es = eras tr Bene ae -: aes Se mat Se So ae —— rarer ne — ne Pee Cae oe 
- a oe Ses BRR AL) mp ee ee, So et Cae ~ = ~ ee ee me a ato - 
Se ee Ne aS ~ ~ ~ _~ a ee ee ceri aaps te: 04 asa oe a 
he a a ~~~, Sui ang Pay Sew birt ak - A fe ee | plane - 
Ss a er SS Let we ~ on ~* Se pt at ie - 
ve eS A eter ssc ee peas Pe + Sipe anf ea ie ae ere ow eae 
sae: Se Scie ET ee ee ee 
TS te ye Oe es mower we Se 
oT ee es ye Se Sy rsa ene ee ee 
ae iy Buy i yi cn atrensrommaipah oy repens) we 
a = a pt A OF Ne a EE AE ON Ee — 
= at ee ee ae te 
enn ee ee 
ery nn ee 
ee - tS 





ee ena TT go SG a OE EE a eT 


Library of The Theological Seminary 


PRINCETON - NEW JERSEY 


<5): 


PRESENTED BY 
Mr, Charles Cruser 














a ¥ 
a rites fA ok. 
Pas ary Gish 





Page Re, 
God ; < Py 
BI Mdm Pj 
g™ , ae 
-™ 
: eee 
‘ SEP 47 1953 
Se ie 
‘’s Lf 


“ies #2 j ; % 4° oe 
mo Me, a TY : = - ,, ae 
® oat tag bee no hat 


Deliverance - 


A vivid description of the Divine Purpose particularly outlining 
God’s progressive steps against wickedness and showlng the 
final overthrow of the Devil and all of his wicked 
Institutions; the deliverance of the peo- 
ple; and the establishment of the 
righteous government on 
earth. 


BY J. F. RUTHERFORD 
Author of 


The Harp of God Creation Life 
Reconciliation Government 
Prophecy Light 
and other 
books 


3,380,500 Edition 


Publishers 
INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION 
WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY 
Brooklyn, New York, U, 8. A. 
Also; London, Toronto, Strathfield, Cape Town, Berne, Magdeburg. 
MADE IN U. 8. A. 


AS A TESTIMONY TO THE NAME OF 


THE ALMIGHTY GOD 


THE CREATOR OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH 


THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED 


“Ve are my witnesses... that I am God,’’—Isa, 43: 12. 


Copyrighted 1926 by 
J. KF, RUTHERFORD 


PREFACE 


A yea book contains a message of good news. 
It enables the people to have before them 
the positive evidence from which they may de- 
termine who is their worst enemy and who is 
their greatest friend. It shows why the people 
have been subjected to so much affliction and 
suffering and how they may and will he de- 
livered from all their foes. 

The names of the three great persons herein 
made conspicuous are: Jehovah the Father, 
and the Logos and Lucifer his sons. The son 
Lucifer organizes and carries on a wicked re- 
bellion which Jehovah does not hinder until 
his own due time, when he intervenes and puts 
down the rebellion and the rebels. By and 
through his loyal Son, the Logos, he completely 
delivers the people and then showers upon them 
his gracious blessings. 

This book contains a statement of the out- 
working of the divine purpose. It establishes 
faith, creates hope, and makes glad the soul. 
In due time all the peoples of earth must have 
an opportunity to know the message this book 
contains. The time is now due when they must 
begin to hear it. Let every one who reads tell 
it to his neighbor. The day of deliverance is 
at hand! 

THE PUBLISHERS 


INTRODUCTION 


| ELIVERANCE! It is a welcome word. Its need 
D for man has become erucial. Peoples of earth 
find themselves weary and burdened of soul. 

The disabilities of body and mind are galling. Every 
man has his burden, and he would gladly welcome de- 
liverance from that burden. With some the burden is 
financial, with others mental, with others physical; 
and nearly ail suffer from discontent and disappoint- 
ment, The vanity of the schemes of men is apparent 
to all. Many such have been tried, and all have proven 
failures. Is there no way out of the difficulties and 
burdens that hang over the peoples of earth? There is! 
He who created the heavens and the earth, made 
also the man from whom sprang all the race. The 
name of that great Creator is Jehovah God. He knew 
the end from the beginning and made ample provision 
for every contingency. Concerning him this great 
truth long ago was written: ‘‘Known unto God are 
all his works, from the beginning of the world.’’ (Acts 
15:18) That he willed man should some day know 
about his purposes is also certain. It is written in his 
Word that in due time every man shall know the Lord, 
and that the knowledge of him and his way for man’s 
deliverance shall fill the whole earth as the waters fill 
the deep. The physical facts all about, which are now 
daily observed by men, prove that the time is at hand 
when the obtaining of that great knowledge is begin- 
ning. Millions of people are beginning to see the way 
of deliverance and are taking courage. You should 

6 


Introduction | fA 


walk with that great army, learn and grow happy. 
This bock shows you how to learn. 

No; this is not another scheme of man. This book 
is devoted exclusively to pointing out God’s way of de- 
liveranee. It entirely excludes all human creeds and all 
theories of church systems. Its message is taken from 
the Word of God, now due to be understood. You will 
be able to prove to yourself whether or not the divine 
arrangement herein disclosed is true. It is worth your 
time and effort. 

Deliverance from the burdens of sickness, suffering, 
sorrow, disappointment and death is man’s great de- 
sire. The plain way that leads to endless life in happi- 
ness he would gladly welcome. It is the will of God, 
the great Creator, that all men should come to a 
knowledge of the truth; and in due time that oppor- 
tunity shall be granted to all. The way is now open- 
ing. ‘‘And this is life eternal, that they might know 
thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou 
hast sent.’? (John 17:3) It is therefore fitting and 
essential for you to read that which explains the 
great divine way that leads to endless life and happi- 
ness. This book was written for that very purpose. 

Good news brings peace of mind and gladness of 
heart. To know that humankind will be relieved of all 
burdens is not only good news, but is thrilling. The 
good news of man’s deliverance by Jehovah will bring 
light into your life and fill your very being with 
peace and joy. 


a 


. ie 


Lg ae 


; Pi Br 
We 





Deliverance 
Chapter I 


Creator and Creatures 


HY is there so much distress and perplexity 
in the world? Why are the nations so des- 


perately preparing for war? Why is there 
so much selfishness among men? Why do men manip- 
ulate the prices of the food and raiment of the people 
and profiteer therein? Why do the politicians and the 
clergy deceive and mislead the people and lend their 
support to the selfish interests? Why are the people 
so much oppressed? Why are the people afflicted with 
famine, pestilence and disease? Why are they the 
victims of sickness, sorrow, suffering and death? Why 
is man in bondage to so many evil things? Who is 
responsible for all this unhappy condition? May we 
hope that the people will ever be delivered from this 
sad state and enter into the joys of peace, prosperity, 
health, life, liberty and happiness? Why am I? 
Whence did I come, and what can I do to help my 
fellow man? 

These and many like questions crowded into the 
mind of the young man who desired to better the con- 
ditions for himself and his fellow man. He set out to 
find, if possible, the satisfactory answers to his ques- 
tions. He visited and made inquiry of philosephers, 
doctors, clergymen, savants and other professedly wise 
men. The answer of each one, based upon human 
opinion, was entirely unsatisfactory. 

9 


10 Delwerance 

What value is to be found in the unsupported opin- 
ion of imperfect men? Are not all of these men a part 
of the great multitude that travel the same unpleasant 
road? There must be some evidence that will speak 
with authority upon which a reasonable mind can rely. 
Thus soliloquized the youthful inquirer. Then he came 
upon a man of mature years. His head was clothed 
with silver locks. He had a kind face, and pleasant 
speech. When the questions were propounded to him 
this man did not venture his own opinion. In sub- 
stance he replied: 

‘You are right in concluding that the unsupported 
opinion of man is of little or no value. There is one 
Eternal God, from whom proceeds everything that is 
good. There is a great wicked one who is the enemy of 
God and the oppressor of man. That enemy has long 
had the power of death. The righteous God has not 
interfered with this wicked one in earrying on his 
wicked work, but has used what has transpired for the 
testing of his creatures. Wickedness will not always 
prevail. In due time the wicked one and his wicked 
influence will be destroyed. Deliverance of the people 
is certain. 

‘‘These great truths of which I speak are set forth 
in that wonderful book we call the Bible. It does not 
contain the opinions of imperfect men; it is the Word 
of Almighty God, the Maker of heaven and earth. It 
was written by holy men of old as their minds were 
directed by the power of the great Jehovah. I mean 
that it was written under divine inspiration. It dis- 
closes the origin of man, why man has suffered, and 
how and when mankind will be delivered from all 
enemies and from all oppression. These great truths 


Creator and Creatures 11 


are so stated in the Bible that for many centuries they 
have been a secret and could not be understood until 
God’s due time. It is now due time to understand 
them. 

‘We are now well on in the twentieth century. 
There is a great increase in knowledge and much run- 
ning to and fro in this day; and God said that these 
things would mark the time when his Book, contain- 
ing his seeret, could be understood. Of course the 
all-wise One would have a purpose from the beginning 
which must work out according to his own will. The 
time is come for man to understand how this divine 
purpose has been operating. I bid you to carefully 
examine God’s great treasure-house of knowledge. 
Therein you will find the full and satisfactory answer 
to all the questions you have propounded.’’ 

Thus advised the searcher for truth sought and ob- 
tained the book, the Bible, and read therein: ‘‘The 
[reverence] of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom”’ 
(Ps. 111:10); and, ‘The secret of the Lord is with 
them that reverence him; and to them will he show 
his purpose.’ (Ps. 25:14) With reverential mind and 
honest purpose the answers to the foregoing questions 
were sought in that great treasure-house of knowledge, 
and what follows in these pages is what was therein 
disclosed. 


THE CREATOR 


Jehovah is the name of the great Creator. That 
name signifies his purpose concerning his creatures. 
‘*Thou, whose name alone is Jehovah.’’ (Ps. 83:18) 
‘‘Immortal’’ means not subject to death but possess- 
ing life inherent. It is written concerning the great 


12 Deliverance 


Jehovah God: ‘‘Who only hath immortality, dwelling 
in the light which no man can approach unto; whom 
no man hath seen, nor can see: to whom be honour 
and power everlasting.’’ (1 Tim. 6:16) He first re- 
vealed his name to Moses. (Ex. 6:2) He is the great 
Creator of heaven and earth. (Isa. 40:28; 42:5) 
Every good and perfect gift proceedeth from him. 
(Jas. 1:17) He is the rewarder of them that diligent- 
ly seek him. (Heb. 11:6) He is from everlasting to 
everlasting. (Ps. 90:2; 98:2) ‘‘In the Lord Jehovah 
is everlasting strength. **_Tsa, 26: 4, 


THE LOGOS 

Of necessity there must have been a time when Je- 
hovah God was alone. That time was before the be- 
ginning of the creation. His Word discloses the be- 
ginning of creation. The mind of John was moved 
upon by the invisible power of God, and under in- 
spiration he wrote: ‘Originally was the Logos, and 
the Logos was with God; and the Logos was a god. 
The same was originally with God. All things through 
him came into existence; in him was life, and the life 
was the light of men.’—John 1: 1-4. 

The term Logos is one of the titles applied to the 
first or beginning of God’s ereation. (Rev. 3:14) 
Concerning him it is written: ‘‘Who is the image of 
the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature. For 
by him were all things created, that are in heaven, 
and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether 
they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or 
powers; all things were created by him, and for him: 
and he is before all things, and by him all things con- 
sist.’’—Col. 1: 15-17. 


Creator and Creatures 13 


By these scriptures we are advised that the Logos 
was the only direct creation of Jehovah God, and that 
thereafter the Logos was Jehovah’s active agent in 
the creation of everything that came into existence. 


Solomon makes record concerning the Logos and 
represents him speaking of himself in these words: 
‘‘The Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, 
before his works of old. I was set up from everlasting, 
from the beginning, or ever the earth was. When there 
were no depths, I was brought forth ; when there were 
no fountains abounding with water. Before the moun- 
tains were settled, before the hills was I brought forth: 
while as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, 
nor the highest part of the dust of the world. When 
he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a 
compass upon the face of the depth; when he estab- 
lished the clouds above; when he strengthened the 
fountains of the deep; when he gave to the sea his 
decree, that the waters should not pass his command- 
ment; when he appointed the foundations of the 
earth: then I was by him, as one brought up with 
him, and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always 
before him.’’—Prov. 8: 22-30. 

It seems to be clearly settled by the Scriptures that 
the Logos (which means one who speaks for another) 
was the honored messenger of Jehovah God from time 
to time. He was sent on missions as the special am- 
bassador of Jehovah. (Ex. 3:2,15; Gen. 18:1; Ex. 
23:20; Josh. 5:14) Being the beginning of God’s 
creation and his special messenger, as his name im- 
plies, the Logos would of necessity occupy a confiden- 
tial relationship to Jehovah. It would therefore be 


14 Deliverance 


reasonable that Jehovah would speak with him and 
consult with him about creation. 

The Scriptures do not indicate the order of the 
ereation of those angels that belong to the invisible 
realm of God; but it is disclosed that such include 
cherubim, seraphim, angels and others, all of whom 
are designated ‘‘sons of God’’. 

Cherubim are spirit creatures who evidently oceupy 
a position of importance in the execution of the pur- 
poses of God.—Gen. 3: 24; Ezek. 10: 14-16. 

_ Seraphim, the Scriptures indicate, also are heaven- 
ly creatures serving in positions of importance rela- 
tive to the execution of the divine purpose.—Isa. 6: 2-6. 

Angels are messengers or ambassadors who are en- 
trusted with the transmission of messages and execu- 
tion of orders from the courts of heaven.—Gen. 
£9 15.2'28 212. Ps 9117. 

All the creatures of God, who therefore receive 
their life from him, are properly designated his sons. 
In the course of events concerning his realm these 
sons, at stated times, present themselves before Je- 
hovah.—Job 1:6; 2:1. 


LUCIFER 

Amongst the mighty creatures of Jehovah God is 
the one first called Lucifer. His name means light- 
bearer or ‘‘morning star’’. God’s prophet speaks of 
him as the ‘‘son of the morning’’. It would be difficult 
to find words more descriptive of beauty. He belonged 
to the heavenly realm and was therefore in the holy 
kingdom of God, and the description of him shows 
that he was shining forth amongst the others of that 
glorious place. This description indicates that he was 


Creator and Creatures 15 


more showy than the other creatures of heaven. Of 
him it is written that ‘‘every precious stone was thy 
eovering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the 
beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the 
emerald, and the carbunele, and gold: the workman- 
ship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in 
thee in the day that thou wast created. Thou art the 
anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee 
so; thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou 
hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones 
of fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day 
that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in 
thee’’.—Ezek. 28: 18-15. 

The Logos, the active agent of Jehovah God in the 
creation of all things, of course, created Lucifer, 
These two, Lucifer and the Logos, are designated in 
the Seriptures as ‘‘the morning stars’’. The Logos 
was always the delight of the great Eternal One be- 
eause of his faithfulness. Since the Scriptures de- 
clare that all the creation of God is perfect (Deut. 
32:4), the presumption must be indulged that all 
these creatures in heaven were beautiful and glorious, 
dwelling together in peace and in harmony, and all 
giving glory and praise to Jehovah God. 

In the course of time it pleased the Almighty Eter- 
nal One to prepare a place for the habitation of man, 
whom he then purposed to create. The record is: ‘‘In 
the beginning God created the heaven and the earth,’’ 
and he ‘‘made the cloud the garment thereof, and 
thick darkness a swaddlingband for it’’. In heaven 
these creatures no doubt were informed that the 
planet earth was being prepared as a place for the - 
habitation of the creature man whom God would 


16 Delwwerance 


create in his own image, and this knowledge must 
have greatly delighted God’s heavenly creatures. It 
is recorded that when God laid the foundation of the 
earth for man’s habitation ‘‘the morning stars sang 
together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy’’. 
—Job 38: 4-9. 

The Scriptures clearly teach that there were two 
mighty creatures designated ‘‘morning stars’’, to wit, 
The Logos and Lucifer. There must have been a great 
convocation of the glorious creatures of heaven at the 
beginning of the creation of earth, and it was at this 
convocation that the creatures were advised by the 
Creator of his purpose to prepare a habitation for 
man.and to create man; and there these two mighty 
ones, ‘‘the morning stars,’’ sang together a song of 
praise to the Eternal One, and every one of the sons 
of God was so thrilled by the song that they shouted 
together for joy. So far as men know there is no other 
planet that is inhabited. The creation of the earth for 
man would be of most profound interest to the crea- 
tures of the heavenly realm. 


CREATION OF MAN 

The earth was created ; and upon it were placed the 
plants and the herbs, the beast and the fowl, the fruits 
and the flowers. But there was no man to till the 
ground nor to enjoy the produce thereof. Ged must 
have spoken to some one of his purpose to create man, 
and it is reasonable that the Logos would have been 
the one to whom he spoke. It is recorded: ‘‘And God 
said, Let us make man in our image, after our like- 
ness; and let them have dominion over the fish of 
the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the 


Creator and Creatures 17 


eattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping 
thing that creepeth upon the earth. So God created 
man in his own image, in the image of Ged created 
he him; male and female created he them. And God 
blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, 
and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; 
and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that 
moveth upon the earth.’’—Gen. 1: 26-28. 

It seems quite clear that the ‘‘image’’ and ‘‘like- 
ness’’ here do not mean form or organism. The four 
divine primary attributes possessed by Jehovah for- 
ever are wisdom, justice, love and power. The perfect 
man, the intelligent creature, must have been endowed 
with these attributes; and as God has dominion over 
the universe, so man was given dominion over the 
creatures of the earth and was clothed with power to 
produce his species, fill the earth and subdue the 
planet. 

God did not create man and then give him an im- 
mortal soul, as many have been induced to believe. 
The words ‘‘soul’’, ‘‘ereature’’ and ‘‘man’’ mean the 
same thing. Every man is a soul, but no man can 
possess a soul. The statement or method of creation is 
plainly set forth in the Scriptures: ‘‘And the Lord 
God formed man of the dust of the ground, and 
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man 
became a living soul.’’—Gen. 2:7, 

Then God eaused all the beasts and the fowl to 
pass before Adam, and he gave each one its name. 
Each beast and each fowl found its mate or kind. 
‘‘But for Adam there was not found an help mect 
for him.’’ ‘‘And the Lord God said, It is not good 


18 Dehwerance 


that the man should be alone, I will make him an 
help meet for him.’’. (Gen. 2: 18-20) Then the wom- 
an was made and brought unto the man. 


That part of the earth where man first saw the 
light must have been surpassingly beautiful. ‘‘Eden’’ 
means a paradise. It was on the eastern side of Eden 
that God planted a garden, and there he put man, 
whom he had formed, to dress and to keep it. This 
was the home of Adam and his wife. 


Taking as a basis this brief record, which we know 
is true because made under divine supervision, we 
may draw upon the imagination for a moment. In 
heaven there was a great and happy multitude of 
angels, strong, vigorous, and beautiful. There were 
the cherubim and seraphim, holding responsible posi- 
tions of trust and confidence. There was Lucifer, the 
bright shining one, who surpassed the others in show 
and beauty. And there was the Logos, the great and 
mighty right arm of Jehovah God, by whom all things 
were created that were made, All these creatures were 
the delight of the Mighty Creator, and especially was 
that true of the Logos. Up to that time all were loyal 
and true to God. 

On the earth now was the perfect man, strong, 
vigorous and handsome; with eyes so keen that they 
knew no dimness, and with the agility and swiftness 
of the hind. And with him was his wife, possessing 
grace and surpassing beauty such as no man now on 
this earth has ever beheld, for she was perfect. With- 
out doubt there was some means of communication 
established between those of heaven and the perfect 
ereatures of earth. 


Creator and Creatures 19 


The man and the woman were endowed with power 
and authority to bring forth children and to fill the 
earth with their descendants, and the heavenly crea- 
tures must have observed this with the keenest in- 
terest and joy. There is no evidence that any of the 
heavenly creatures were endowed with power to pro- 
duce any offspring. The propagation of the race on 
earth was then new and novel, and all the heavenly 
hosts must have waited and watched with deepest con- 
cern for the time to come when man would fill the 
earth with a joyful race of people, all of whom would 
worship and praise the great Jehovah God. Happi- 
ness reigned in heaven and happiness reigned on 
earth. The environment was beautiful, pleasing to the 
eye, a joy to the heart, and all to the praise of the 
Eternal God, the Creator, 


Chapter IT 


The Rebellion 


VERY perfect creature must be a free moral 
EB agent. The creature must have the liberty to 
exercise his power for good or evil as he may 
choose. In no other way could he be tested and proven. 
God could have made all of his creatures so that they 
could not do evil, but had he done so that would have 
prevented them from exercising freely their attri- 
butes and God would thereby preclude himself from 
testing and proving his creatures. 

The heart is the seat of affection or motive. It is 
that faculty of the creature which induces action. If 
impurity enters the heart, impurity of action is al- 
most certain to follow. Hence it is written: ‘‘Keep 
thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the 
issues of life.’’—Proy. 4: 28. 

Love is one of the divine attributes. Love is the 
perfect expression of unselfishness. Selfishness, the 
very antithesis of love, begins in the secret intent of 
the heart. Selfishness expels love. With love gone the 
heart becomes malicious. The creature possessing a 
malicious heart is one who is extremely selfish, having 
no regard for duty or obligation to others and fatally 
bent on accomplishing his purposes regardless of 
great wrong that may result to others. 

The glory and beauty of the heavenly creatures, the 
perfection of the human pair in their Eden home, and 
the power and authority of man to fill the earth with 


his kind, furnished the opportunity for exercising 
20 


The Rebellion 21 


either selfishness or love. The test came, and some of 
the mighty creatures of heaven fell under the test. 
The joy of heaven and earth was turned into great 
woe, 

The tragedy of Eden has never known a parallel. 
In fact all other crimes and tragedies may be traced 
to the one there committed. Its enormity is enhanced 
by reason of the intelligence and greatness of the per- 
petrator of the crime and of his confidential relation- 
ship to the Eternal Creator. That terrible crime 
blighted the hopes of men and angels, filled the earth 
with woe and caused the very heavens to weep. It 
started the wheels of wickedness and has caused them 
to roll on down through the corridors of the ages, 
spreading war, murder, disease, pestilence and fam- 
ine, thus erushing out the life-blood of countless 
millions. 

-So powerful, deceptive and cunning has been that 
arch criminal that the sensibilities of mankind have 
been stunned and benumbed, and the people for cen- 
turies have been kept in ignorance of the cause and 
its far-reaching effects. But now it seems certain that 
the time has come for God to pull back the curtain 
and let man have a better view and understanding of 
the terrible criminal and of his crime, that men may 
flee from the influence of the wicked one and find 
refuge in the arms of the Savior of the world. 

Jehovah was man’s benefactor and friend. He had 
created Adam, given him a wife, provided him with 
a beautiful home, made him prince of all he surveyed, 
clothed him with power to fill the earth with a perfect 
race of people, to subdue the earth, and rule it. 
Naturally Adam would love God. In addition to that 


22 Delwerance 


he was so ereated that he would instinctively worship 
the One who was his friend and provider. 

The will of God is his law. When that will is ex- 
pressed toward man it is the law of God by which 
man is to be governed. A refusal to obey God’s law 
makes the ereature a disloyal subject. Without law 
there could be no way of testing man’s loyalty. There 
must be a rule of action commanding that which is 
right and prohibiting that which is wrong. God pro- 
vided a law for man. It was in connection with the 
food of Adam that God expressed his will or com- 
mandment. No evil effects would of course result 
merely from the food, because all the food was per- 
fect; but the evil result would be from the act of 
disobedience of God’s law. The loss of life to man 
meant the loss of everything. God could not permit 
an unlawful creature to possess eternal life. He pro- 
vided man’s food, and in connection therewith said: 
‘‘And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of 
every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; but 
of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest 
thereof thou shalt surely die.’’—Gen. 2: 16, 17. 

it was in keeping with God’s loving provision for 
man to appoint an overseer or helper or protector who 
would aid man in avoiding the doing of that which 
was wrong and would bring upon him the penalty 
for the violation of God’s law. It was the bright shin- 
ing one, Lucifer, whom God selected and placed in 
Eden as overlord or protector of man. Concerning 
him and his appointment to this responsible office God 
said: ‘‘Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; 
and I have set thee so.’’ (Ezek, 28:14) “‘ Anointed’’ 


The Rebellion 23 


means that Lucifer, the cherub, was clothed with 
power and authority in the name of God to do certain 
things; and in this instance he was clothed with pow- 
er and authority as overlord in the ‘‘garden of God’’ 
to look after the interests of man and to keep him in 
the right way. ‘‘Cherub’’ means an officer or deputy 
to whom are delegated certain heavenly powers and 
duties. The word ‘‘covereth’’ means to sereen, to 
shield, to protect. It therefore follows that Lucifer 
was clothed with power and authority to act as an 
overseer for man; to sereen, to shield and protect 
him from taking a wrongful course by violating God’s: 
law. It was his solemn duty, both to man and to God, 
to direct and influence humanity to go in the right 
way, that man might thereby honor God and prolong 
his life on the earth. 

God had also clothed Lucifer with the power of 
death. (Heb. 2:14) It was therefore a part of the 
official duty of Lucifer to put the man to death if he 
did violate God’s law. For this reason Lucifer oc- 
cupied a confidential or fiduciary relationship toward 
God and man. There was committed into his hands a 
sacred trust of keeping God’s newly-begun govern- 
ment on earth in a pure and proper condition. To 
betray that trust in order that he might- overturn 
God’s appointed means of government in Eden would 
be an act of treason. The perpetration of the crime 
of treason under such conditions would cover the 
perpetrator with perfidy and make him a nefarious, 
despicable creature and the blackest of all criminals. 
He being clothed with the most honorable position in 
the universe aside from that of the Logos, even dif- 
ferent from the Logos because placed as overlord and 


24 Deliverance 


protector of a domain, the betrayal of that trust is 
so terrible that it could not be properly stated in 
human phrase. The beauty, the purity and innocence 
of the perfect man and perfect woman, in an en- 
vironment far more beautiful than any human eye 
has ever seen since, makes more pronounced the de- 
pravity of the heart that could commit the terrible 
erime hereinafter described. 


Being one of the ‘‘morning stars’? who witnessed 
the creation of man and of his perfect home, and 
being appointed to the position of trust and confidence 
as man’s overlord, Lucifer of course knew that God 
had empowered man to produce his own species and 
that in due time the earth would be filled with a per- 
fect race of people. He knew that man was so created 
that he must worship his benefactor. He knew that 
he must destroy in the mind of man the thought that 
God is his benefactor. Lucifer became ambitious to 
control the human race and to receive the worship 
to which God was justly entitled. 

Lucifer was impressed with his own beauty and im- 
portance and power, and forgot that he owed an obli- 
gation to his Creator. Selfishness entered his heart. 
His motive was wrong and his heart became malig- 
nant. He was moved to take action concerning Adam, 
and his motive was wicked. Concerning this purpose ~ 
the prophet records of Lucifer: ‘‘For thou hast said 
in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt 
my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon 
the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the 
north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; 
I will be like the Most High.’’ (Isa. 14:18,14) The 


The Rebellion 25 


Scriptures clearly show that Lucifer’s process of 
reasoning was like this: 

‘I am overlord of man in Eden. I have the power 

to put man to death, but even though man violates 
God’s law I will not exercise that power. I will induce 
man to believe that God is not his friend and bene- 
factor but in truth and in fact is deceiving man, 
Besides this, God will not be able to put man to death 
and at the same time maintain his own consistency ; 
because he has declared that that tree in the midst of 
Eden is the tree of life, and to eat of that tree means 
that one will live forever. I will therefore take man 
to that tree and direct him to eat, and then he will 
not die, but will live forever. 
-.*But before I do that I will first induce Adam to 
believe that God is keeping him in ignorance and 
withholding from him the things that he is justly 
entitled to receive. Adam loves his wife. I will first 
induce Eve to do my bidding, and then through her 
I shall be able to control Adam. I will so throw the 
circumstances around Adam that he too will be in- 
duced to eat of the forbidden tree of knowledge, and 
then I will refuse to put either of them to death. 
Then I will immediately take them to the tree of life 
and have them eat of that fruit. Then they will live 
forever, and not die. By this means I will win them 
over to me and I will keep them alive forever. I will 
defy God; and while he has a realm of angels and 
other creatures of heaven that worship him, I shall 
be like the Most High and shall be worshiped even as 
God is worshiped.’ 

The Seriptures show that thus did Lucifer plan a 
rebellion. It was a cunning scheme that Lucifer thus 


26 Delwerance 


devised ; he thought it was a wise scheme. Evidently 
God knew about it from its inception, but he did not 
interfere until Lucifer had gone to the point of com- 
mitting the overt act by overreaching man and induc- 
ing him to sin. Concerning this, God said: ‘‘Thine 
heart was lifted up because of thy beauty; thou hast 
corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness.’’ 
(Ezek. 28:17) This selfish meditation in the heart 
of Lucifer was the beginning of iniquity in him. Up 
to that time he had been perfect. Of him God says: 
‘‘Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that 
thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.’’ 
(Ezek. 28:15) The imperfection of Lucifer dates 
from that moment. That was the beginning of rebel- 
lion. That selfish meditation in his heart led to the 
terrible crime of treason and all the baneful effects 
that have followed since. 


THE CRIME 
Lucifer, having carefully planned his crime, now 
proceeds to carry it out. To do so he resorts to fraud, 
deception and lying. When the Logos was on the earth 
he stated that Lucifer ‘‘is a liar, and the father of it’’ 
(John 8:44), thereby showing that Lucifer gave ut-. 
terance to the first lie that was ever told. That lie was, 
‘There is no death’’; and the emissaries of the wicked 
one have been telling that lie to the people ever since. 
Lucifer employed the serpent to carry out his 
scheme, because the serpent was more subtle than any 
other beast of the field which the Lord God had made. 
Lucifer therefore spoke through the serpent and said: 
‘*Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree 
~ of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent, 


Suen 


ane ae : : 
- 








LUCIFER EMPLOYS THE SERPEN Page 26 


The Rebellion 29 


We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: 
but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of 
the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, 
neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the serpent 
said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die: for 
God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then 
your eyes shall be opened; and ye shall be as gods, 
knowing good and evil. And when the woman saw 
that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleas- 
ant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one 
wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and 
gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat.’’ 
—Gen, 3: 1-6. 

God had given his word that this tree produced a 
fruit that would increase the knowledge of those that 
ate it. The result was that when Adam and Eve did 
eat this forbidden fruit their knowledge was increased 
in harmony with God’s announced law. They were 
now conscious of the fact that they had done wrong, 
because they hid themselves amongst the trees in the 
garden from the presence of the Lord. He brought 
them before him. They entered a plea of guilty, con- 
fessing that they had done wrong, and thereupon God 
entered against them the following judgment, to wit: 

‘‘Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply 
thy sorrow, and thy conception: in sorrow thou shalt 
bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy 
husband, and he shall rule over thee. And unto Adam 
he said, Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice 
of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I 
commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: 
cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt 
thou eat of it all the days of thy life: thorns also and 


30 Deliverance 


thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt 
eat the herb of the field: in the sweat of thy face 
shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; 
for out of it wast thou taken: for dust thou art, and 
unto dust shalt thou return.’’—Gen. 3: 16-19. 

The Seriptures mention three classes of fruit-bear- 
ing trees in the garden of Eden, to wit: (a) every 
tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food; 
(b) the tree of life in the midst of the garden; and 
(e) the tree of knowledge of good and evil. (Gen. 
2:9) God told Adam that he might eat of all the trees 
that were good for him. ‘‘And the Lord God took the 
man, and put him into the garden of Eden, to dress 
it and to keep it. And the Lord God commanded the 
man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest 
freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good 
and evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that 
thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.’’—Gen. 
2: 15-17. 

There is no evidence that Adam knew anything 
about the tree of life that was in the midst of Eden. 
On the contrary, he must have been ignorant of it, 
because there was no specific command given to him 
concerning it. Lucifer, as the officer in charge, being 
_¢lothed with the power of death and entrusted with 
the high office of overlord of man, would, of course, 
know all about the tree of life. The fact that God gave 
Adam command about other trees in the garden and 
said nothing about the tree of life is evidence that 
man knew nothing about this tree. The eating of the 
tree of knowledge of good and evil doubtless would 
open the way so that Adam would shortly know about 
the tree of life. But now comes the proof showing 


The Rebellion 31 


conclusively that Adam had had no opportunity to 
eat of the tree of life and that therefore he must have 
been in ignorance of it until immediately before his 
expulsion from Eden. 

God summoned the guilty parties before him and, 
upon a full hearing of the facts, pronounced judg- 
ment against the woman and against the man and 
against the serpent which Satan had employed to 
deceive Eve. The final judgment against Lucifer or 
Satan is set forth in the prophecy of Ezekiel, and it 
provides that in due time he is to be destroyed and 
never shall be again. Immediately following the pro- 
nouncement of the judgment against man God ad- 
dressed some one, then and there present, and it seems 
almost certain that he was speaking to the Logos, his 
true and trusted Son. We read: ‘‘And the Lord God 
said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know 
good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, 
and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for 
ever.’’ (Gen. 322) Mark the words of Jehovah here 
recorded: ‘‘Man is become as one of us, to know good 
and evil.’’ 

Knowing the situation was critical God seemingly 
acted immediately, before man had an opportunity to 
get to the tree of life and eat of it, and even before 
Lucifer had time to inform man of the location of 
the tree. The words addressed to the Logos were cut 
short; the sentence seemingly stops in the middle, 
without being finished, to wit: ‘‘ And now, lest he put 
forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and 
eat, and live for ever:—’’ Note the record. God did 
not speak another word, but acted immediately; and 
his action is recorded in the next verse, which reads: 


82 Deliverance 


‘‘Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the 
garden of Eden to till the ground from whence he 
was taken. So he drove out the man: and he placed 
at the east of the garden of Eden, cherubims, and a 
flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the 
way of the tree of life.’’—Gen. 3: 23, 24. 

It was doubtless God’s purpose at some time to per- 
mit man to partake of the tree of life and live forever, 
and, had he proven faithful under the test, that would 
have been his reward. Lucifer therefore caused him 
to fail in the test, caused him to fail to retain life, 
and caused him to bring upon himself and all his 
progeny the great sorrow and distress that have 
afflicted humankind down through the centuries. 

Lucifer had manifested his unfaithfulness and 
treachery and doubtless intended to act as quickly as 
possible and lead man to the tree of life and let him 
eat of that fruit. He knew that God had given his 
word that the fruit of that tree was a fruit of life, 
and that if man should eat of it he would live and 
not die. Lucifer therefore reasoned that he would be 
able to prove to Adam and Eve that God was pur- 
posely deceiving them and keeping them in ignorance 
and keeping them away from the opportunity for 
life; and that he, Lucifer, was telling them the truth 
and was bringing them a great blessing, and that 
hence he was entitled to be worshiped by them and 
by all their offspring. 

Had Adam eaten of that fruit of the tree of life 
immediately he could not have been put to death by 
Jehovah himself, because God cannot be inconsistent. 
God had given his word that this was a tree of life; 
and for him to permit man to eat of it and then put 


The Rebellion 33 


him to death would make void his word, which is im- 
possible for God to do. (Ps. 138:2; Isa. 46:11; 55:11) 
Therefore, in order that God might keep his word 
inviolate and enforce his judgment against Adam he 
immediately expelled him from Eden and set a power- 
ful officer on guard with a flaming sword turning in 
every direction, to keep man out of Eden and away 
from the tree of life. 

In due time every intelligent creature of God will 
have an opportunity under full and fair conditions 
to follow the course of Lucifer and take the conse- 
quences, or to follow the righteous commands of God 
and receive the reward of being permitted to partake 
of the tree of life and live forever. 

Why did not God kill man forthwith? Other serip- 
tures show that at that time man had not exercised 
his powers to beget children. No children were born. 
Hence God permitted Adam to continue on earth 
980 years, during which time he begat and brought 
forth his children. Now he has permitted a sufficient 
length of time to elapse for the birth of a sufficient 
number of Adam’s posterity to populate the earth. 
All of these have suffered from the baneful effects of 
sin, eventuating in death; but in due time they shall 
come forth and be brought to a knowledge of the 
truth, that they may know the reason why they have 
suffered. Then they shall have an opportunity to 
abide in sin and suffer eternal destruction or to fol- 
low the righteous commands of God and live for ever. 

Adam was sentenced to death. This sentence was 
enforced against him by compelling him to eat of the 
fruits of the unfinished part of the earth, which grad- 
ually resulted in his death. Within that period of 930 


34 Deliverance 


years his children were brought forth. While these 
“were not formally sentenced to death, they were all 
born sinners. The imperfect Adam, undergoing the 
death sentence, could not beget perfect children. 
Hence it is written by the psalmist: ‘‘Behold, I was 
shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother con- 
eeive me.’’ (Ps. 51:5) To the same effect is the 
apostle’s statement in Romans 5:12: ‘‘ Wherefore, as 
by one man sin entered into the world, and death by 
sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all 
have sinned.’’ Thus is seen the terrible and far-reach- 
ing effects of this rebellion. It has brought all the 
suffering and sorrow, sickness and death, wars, fam- 
ines and pestilences to which humankind have been 
heir during the past six thousand years. The very 
first son that Adam had was a murderer, and Lucifer 
the Devil induced him to commit the murder; there- 
fore Lucifer was a party to the crime. Lucifer ‘is 
guilty of every murder that has ever been committed 
on this earth. 

No longer did God permit his creature Lucifer to 
go by the name which signified ‘a bright shining 
one’. His name was changed from Lucifer, and he 
was thereafter known by the four names, to wit: Sa- 
tan, which means adversary or opponent; Devil, 
which means slanderer; Serpent, which means de- 
eeiver; and Dragon, which means devourer. He has 
been defiant and arrogant, and has opposed God ever 
since the time of Eden. He has slandered God’s holy 
name and brought reproach upon him and upon every- 
one who has sought to do the Lord’s will. He has 
used every possible means to deceive the people and 
turn their minds away from God. He has sought to 


The Rebellion 35 


devour or destroy everyone that has faithfully tried 
to obey God’s holy will. 

This archenemy has had many emissaries on earth 
who have paraded themselves in the name and as the 
representatives of the Lord. Amongst these were the 
clergy of Jesus’ time, and to them and of them he 
said: ‘‘Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts 
of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from 
the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because 
there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father 
of it.”’—John 8: 44. 

The rebellion did not stop with that of Lucifer and 
man. In heaven there was a host of angels, many of 
whom afterwards rebelled. The children of Adam in- 
creased. The women were beautiful in form and fair to 
look upon. The angels saw that men and women co- 
habited and children resulted. It was the will of God 
that the angels should remain on the spirit plane and 
that they should not leave their estate or life on the 
spirit plane and mingle with human ereatures and 
eohabit with women. But many of these angels, 
misled and seduced by Satan the Devil, joined in the 
rebellion against God, as it is written: ‘‘ And it came 
to pass ... that the sons of God saw the daughters 
of men that they were fair; and they took them wives 
of all which they chose. There were giants in the 
earth in those days; and also after that, when the 
sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and 
they bare children to them, the same became mighty 
men, which were of old, men of renown. And God saw 
that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, 


36 Deliverance 


and that every imagination of the thoughts of his 
heart was only evil continually.’’—Gen. 6:1, 2, 4, 5. 

In due time these rebellious ones who kept not their 
first estate were imprisoned. (Jude 6; 2 Pet. 2:4) 
Many other angels of heaven joined Satan in his 
rebellion, and for centuries these have been serving 
with him and following his wicked course of reproach- 
ing God and oppressing men. (Dan. 10:13; Eph. 
6:12; 1 Ki. 22:22) The Scriptures declare that in 
God’s due time all these wicked angels who joined the 
rebellion with Satan shall be destroyed. 

What terrible havoe this rebellion wrought! The 
great, beautiful and wonderful Lucifer, now degraded 
and covered with perfidy, becomes the very embodi- 
ment of wickedness. Many of the pure and holy angels 
of heaven, once enjoying the smile of the great Je- 
hovah God and the fellowship of the faithful Logos, 
turned to wickedness, and in due time are to be de- 
stroyed. Adam, once pure, holy, perfect, strong and 
vigorous, was driven from the perfect Eden into the 
unfinished earth. His offspring have ever since been 
compelled to earn their bread in the sweat of their 
face and to suffer disease and sickness ; and eventually 
in sorrow they go down to the grave. Above all, man 
was deprived of sweet communion with the mighty 
eternal God. All these centuries man has been in 
bondage to sin and death, groaning and travailing 
under his burdens, desiring, begging and praying that 
Sometime and in some way he might be delivered. 

God early began the operation of his marvelous 
arrangement for the deliverance of man and for his 
restoration. Exercising his power in exact harmony 
with justice, wisdom and love, God has been working 


The Rebellion 37 


out his great purpose to this end. Now the time has 
come for the peoples of the earth to begin to get a 
clearer vision of God’s great purpose of salvation and 
to learn how and when he will bring about man’s 
complete deliverance. 


Chapter ITT 


Elypocrisy and Faithfulness 


/{ UCH of the Bible is written in symbolic lan- 
7 guage and could not be understood until 
God’s purpose had progressed in course of 
fulfilment, and then not until God’s ‘‘due time’’. 
The serpent is used as a symbol of Satan the enemy, 
and those who yield willingly to the influence of the 
Devil and support his cause are called ‘the seed of 
the serpent’. Woman is used as a symbol of the right- 
eous organization of Jehovah God; and those who 
love righteousness and hate iniquity and who strive 
to follow in the righteous way are spoken of as ‘the 
seed of the woman’. When God pronounced judg- 
ment at the time of the rebellion he said to the Ser- 
pent, the Devil: ‘‘I will put enmity between thee and 
the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it 
shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.”’ 
(Gen. 3:15) From that very day forward Satan the 
Devil has opposed God and fought against every one 
who has diligently tried to serve Jehovah. By resort- 
ing to ridicule and mockery Satan has delighted to 
reproach God in every possible way. Of course God 
could have imprisoned or destroyed the Devil; but his 
Word discloses that it has been the purpose of Jehovah 
to let this wicked one come to the full in wrongdoing, 
before he executes his final judgment against the 
Devil. 
About 250 years after the expulsion of Adam from 
Kden, Enos the grandson of Adam was born. By that 
38 





Hypocrisy and Faithfulness 39 


time, so far as the Bible discloses, every one of the hu- 
man race followed the course of wickedness. The Bible 
record does not indicate that between Abel and Enoch 
there was even one good man who loved God and 
righteousness. This warrants the conclusion that all 
were under the control of Satan the wicked one. That 
being true, Satan must have thought that he had 
succeeded in having all men to worship him, in turn- 
ine away all men from God; and that therefore by 
mockery and hypocrisy he would reproach God for- 
ever. It was in the days of Enos that hypocrisy began 
to be manifest for the first time, and that was in con- 
nection with religious worship. It is written: ‘‘Then 
began men to call themselves by the name of the 
Lord.’’ (See margin, Genesis 4:26.) It seems quite 
clear that this was a scheme of Satan to have men 
eall themselves by the name of the Lord and yet 
pursue a course in opposition to God, thereby to ridi- 
eule God and hold his name up to scorn. These men 
were tools of Satan the Devil and were therefore 
hypocrites. 

This discloses a scheme of Satan which he has ever 
followed since; namely, to have in his system of gov- 
ernment an organized religion by which means he 
could deceive the people and ridicule Jehovah God. 
This is mentioned here because it discloses the fixed 
policy on the part of the Devil to use religion as a 
part of his deceptive and fraudulent schemes. Evi- 
dently he does this because he knows men are so con- 
stituted that they will worship something; and if he 
is unable to induce them to worship himself directly 
he will cause them to worship something else or to 
ridicule God at any cost. It is observed that he has 


40 Deliverance 


many such schemes in vogue now on the earth, caus- 
ing the people to worship anything except the true 
and living God. 

A few generations later Enoch was born. He was 
the seventh generation from Adam. Of course Adam 
was wicked, because he had violated God’s law and 
continued in the evil course. Aside from Abel every 
one from Adam to Enoch was evidently unrighteous. 
The human race was going the road of corruption 
and wickedness. Enoch was the exception. He believed 
in Jehovah God. He believed that some day God would 
reward all those who would obey him. Satan the 
Devil had been so active that the peoples of earth by 
that time even doubted the existence of Jehovah God. 
It was necessary for Enoch to exercise faith that God 
actually exists. This was necessary in order for him 
to please God. ‘‘ Without faith it is impossible to 
please him [God]; for he that cometh to God must 
believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him.’’ (Heb. 11:6) That he 
pleased God is shown by the following statement: 
‘*And Enoch walked with God: and he was not, for 
God took him.’’ (Gen. 5:24) To the same effect Paul 
testifies: ‘‘By faith Enoch was translated that he 
should not see death ; and was not found, because God 
had translated him; for before his translation he had 
this testimony, that he pleased God.’’—Heb. 11:5. 

Enoch, because of his faith in God, was an out- 
standing figure amongst all the men of earth. He was 
a witness on the earth for God. Surely he was known 
amongst the other men and known by the fact that he 
believed on God and served him while all others were 


Hypocrisy and Faithfulness 4} 


against the Lord. Such faith under such adverse con- 
ditions was pleasing to God, and God rewarded that _ 
faith by translating Enoch. In those days it was usual 
for men to live upwards of eight hundred years. 
Enoch lived 365 years and then God took him away. 
No one saw him go, no one buried him, and no one 
knew where he went. Satan the Devil had the power 
of death, and without doubt would have killed Enoch 
had not God prevented him from so doing. God has 
the power of death, of course; but he did not put 
Enoch to death for any wrongful act on Enoch’s part. 
Nor did Enoch die because of sickness, the result of 
the inheritance from Adam, his grandfather. The 
Devil had nothing to do with putting Enoch to death. 
He was a young man, compared with other men of 
his day. While in the vigor of youth, and while he 
walked with God and joyfully conformed himself to 
God’s righteous law, the Lord manifested his pleasure 
in the faith of Enoch by taking him suddenly away 
from earth’s wicked scenes, putting him peacefully 
to sleep without his having to pass through the bitter 
waters of a violent or agonizing death. 

It seems reasonable that Enoch never saw anyone 
die; because Paul testifies that Enoch did not see 
death. The apostle, after enumerating a number of 
faithful ones, including Enoch, says, ‘‘These all died 
in faith.’’? (Heb. 11:13) It follows, of course, that 
Enoch was not taken away to live on some other 
planet, but that God took him quietly and suddenly, 
putting him to sleep without pain or anguish and 
without fear of the terrible monster death. Here God 
began to indicate that at some time he would destroy 
death and deliver all those who have faith in him 


49, Deliverance 


from all their enemies, including the enemy death. 
—I1 Cor. 15: 25, 26. 

It is recorded that Enoch prophesied that In some 
future time the Lord would come with a mighty host 
of angels and execute judgment upon the ungodly. 
(Jude 14,15) Of course he would give utterance to 
this prophecy in the presence of other men, and they 
in turn would mock and jeer and taunt him, and the 
Devil would use every power at his command to de- 
stroy Enoch. But the Lord Jehovah held his hand 
over Enoch. From this scripture it seems quite evident 
that God had told Enoch, or by some means put it 
into Enoch’s mind, that sometime in the future he 
was going to send his mighty Representative to exe- 
cute judgment upon all the enemies of God and to 
deliver the people from bondage. The spirit of the 
Lord moved upon the mind of Enoch and eaused him 
thus to prophesy, because his heart was right toward 
God. This was the first prophecy of a coming Deliverer. 

Thus by these two men, Enos and Enoch, are made 
manifest hypocrisy, a detestable thing in the sight of 
God, and true faith, which is pleasing to God. Hy- 
pocrisy, the fruit of wickedness, is from the Devil; 
faith is a gift from God. Thus God early made mani- 
fest his rule, from which he will never deviate, that 
those who have faith in him and walk with him in the 
way of righteousness and in obedience to his command 
shall be rewarded by deliverance from the enemy and 
be given the blessings of life. The goodness and merey 
of the Lord endure forever, His loving-kindness is 
marked by his every act. 








EK EARTH 


GIANTS IN TH 


Chapter IV 
World Destroyed 


W y ITHIN the meaning of the Scriptures the 
word ‘‘world’’ signifies the peoples of earth 
organized into tribes or forms of govern- 

ment, under the supervision of an overlord or super- 

human power. The superior power is invisible and is 
spoken of under the term ‘‘heaven’’; while the or- 
ganization on earth is visible and is spoken of as 

‘‘earth’’. 

Sixteen hundred years after the tragedy of Eden 
found the human race in a deplorable condition. The 
peoples of earth dwelt together in families or tribes; 
and the superior power that controlled them was Sa- 
tan and a host of his evil angels, operating in con- 
junction with and under his direction. This was the 
invisible part of that ‘‘world’’. Having the power to 
materialize in human form, some of these angels did 
that very thing and then cohabited with the women 
of the human race. The result was a race of giants. 
‘‘The sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, 
and they bare children to them; ... The earth also 
was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with 
violence. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, 
it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted ire way 
upon the earth.’’—Gen. 6: 4, 11, 12. 

The people who walked about the earth in human 
form constituted the visible part of the world. This 
part of that world was exceedingly corrupt, and the 
invisible part of it was the chief cause for the corrup- 

45 


4G ; Deliverance 


tion. Satan, the great adversary of God, was the real 
responsible one. Still impressed with his own great- 
ness, egotistically believing that he could defeat God 
in his purposes, he devised various schemes to that 
end. He saw the human race dying, and doubiless 
reasoned that if the angels should materialize and 
cohabit with women they would produce a superior 
race, and that this would make his kingdom more pow- 
erful. For this reason Satan was the inducing cause 
for the debauchery of angels and women. 

So strong was the enemy’s influence that all the 
people came under his control except Noah and the 
members of his household. It is written concerning 
Noah that he was perfect in his generation. This was 
not perfection of physical organism but the perfee- 
tion resulting from complete devotion to Jehovah. 
*‘But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord. 
These are the generations of Noah: Noah was a just 
man, and perfect in his generations, and Noah walked 
with God.’’—Gen. 6: 8, 9. 

God told Noah of his purpose to bring a great flood 
of waters upon the earth and thereby destroy both 
man and beast. ‘‘And God said unto Noah, The end 
of all flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled 
with violence through them; and, behold, I will de- 
stroy them with the earth.’’—Gen. 6:18. 

By this we are not to understand that God would 
destroy the mundane sphere, the planet earth, but 
that he would destroy the visible part of the world, 
the organization of the adversary. ‘‘And, behold, I, 
even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to 
destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from 


World Destroyed 47 


under heaven; and every thing that is in the earth 
shall die. But with thee will I establish my covenant: 
and thou shalt come into the ark; thou, and thy sons, 
and thy wife, and thy sons’ wives, with thee.’’— 
Gen. 6:17, 18. 

Noah believed God. He was obedient to him, and his 
faith was pleasing to the Lord. ‘‘By faith Noah, be- 
ing warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved 
with fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; 
by the which he condemned the world, and became 
heir of the righteousness which is by faith.’’—Heb. 
A417. 

The righteous course of Noah testified against the 
Devil’s organization, both visible and invisible, and 
marked it with God’s condemnation. Noah was a wit- 
ness for God, and for this reason Satan the Devil 
had turned all others against Noah and against God. 
Of course the Devil would do everything within his 
power to destroy Noah, but was unable to do so be- 
cause Noah had the protection of Jehovah. The mixed 
breed of human and angelic creatures had resulted in 
a race of giants that were wicked beyond description. 
Seemingly God was forced to take action to destroy 
this mongrel race from the face of the earth. At the 
death of Noah and his family there would be no one 
on earth as a witness for the Lord. Hence God must 
clear out this wicked progeny, carry Noah and his 
family over in the flood, and then start the race anew. 
And this he did. 


THE DELUGE 


Noah warned the people of the impending judg- 
ment of the Lord against the wickedness prevailing 


48 Deliverance 


in the earth. They gave no heed to his warning. No 
rain had ever fallen upon the earth (Gen. 2:95, 6), 
and it was not a difficult matter for Satan to induce 
the people to believe that none ever would fall. No 
one gave serious heed to the warning of Noah, but, 
on the contrary, they scoffed at him and made all 
manner of sport of his prophesying before them. In 
obedience to God Noah built the ark, which was com- 
pleted after a long period of time; and during its 
construction he continued to preach to the people. 

At the appointed time Noah and his family, and the 
beasts of various kinds, went into the ark. Then the 
Lord opened the windows of the heavens, and a great 
deluge of water swept from one end of the earth 
to the other and destroyed every living creature upon 
the face of the earth. This of course included the 
progeny of the angels and women; but the wicked 
angels themselves, who had left their first estate, will 
be finally disposed of at the great judgment day.— 
Jude 6; 2 Pet. 2:4, 5. 

But why should God bring the flood upon the earth? 
Was it merely to destroy wicked creatures? Other 
scriptures indicate that such was not the sole nor even 
the most important reason. The issue in the minds of 
the people was then, and is now: Who is the mighty 
God? Satan, unhindered, had induced almost all men, 
and a host of angels, to believe that he, Satan, was 
superior to Jehovah. He became arrogant in the ex- 
treme, boasting of his greatness and power; and 
doubtless he exhibited it in a marked degree. God 
would teach all his creatures that every good and per- 
fect thing proceeds from himself, and that to follow 
the enemy Satan would result in disaster. He would 


World Destroyed 49 


teach all intelligent creatures that he is the great 
eternal One and that from him alone proceed the 
blessings of life, liberty and eternal happiness. The 
principle was later stated by the Lord Jesus in these 
words: ‘‘This is life eternal, that they might know 
thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou 
hast sent.’’—John 17: 8. 

The flood was so terrible that its marks are still 
upon the earth; and all peoples, regardless of whether 
they believe in God or not, have been taught by tradi- 
tion that at some time in the past there was a great 
deluge upon the earth. In due time they will learn 
the real reason why the flood was sent. The goodness 
and merey of God were again manifested in this les- 
son that he gave to men and angels. 

It is important to notice what oecurred in the days 
of Noah, and particularly the event which marked the 
end of that antediluvian ‘‘world’’. The flood was 
typical of a greater and more terrible trouble coming 
upon this world, in which Jehovah God will demon- 
strate to all his creatures that he is the Almighty, the 
Most High. The spirit of the Lord had moved upon 
the mind of Noah to teach him of the approaching 
flcod, but it is manifest from the words of Paul that 
the deluge foreshadowed something even greater to 
come at the end of this age.—Heb. 11: 7. 

Long centuries after the flood Jesus said: ‘‘As the 
days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son 
of man be.’’ (Matt. 24:87) All the people, aside from 
his family, mocked Noah because he preached of the 
coming disaster upon the then evil world. Then all, © 
aside from Noah and his family, formed a portion of 
the Devil’s own religious system and worshiped the 


50 Delwerance 


Devil or some of his creatures. Now at this present 
time the religious systems make sport of the preaching 
of the gospel concerning the impending fall of Satan’s 
organization and the establishment of God’s kingdom 
of righteousness. In Noah’s day only a few were wit- 
nesses for God. Now only those who love and serve 
the Lord Jehovah with pure hearts are really on the 
- side of the Lord. It is to the faithful class that Je- 
hovah now says: ‘‘ Ye are my witness, that I am God.’’ 

As the issue in Noah’s day was, ‘‘Who is God?’’ 
even so now the issue is, ‘‘Who is God?’’ That evil 
world, of which Satan was the ruler, Jehovah de- 
stroyed with the fiood as an expression of indignation ~ 
against wickedness and against the wicked one; and 
for the purpose of teaching all his intelligent crea- 
tures that in Jehovah resides all power, which oper- 
ates in complete harmony with wisdom, justice and 
love, and that the oppressed ereatures of the human 
race will find eomplete deliverance only by taking 
heed to the mighty provision which God has gracious- 
ly made for the deliverance and eternal blessing of 
his obedient creatures. 


Chapter V 


Enemy Organizes 


" ™ NLY eight persons survived the flood. These 
were carried over from the old world which 

had perished. This foreshadowed that the 
world then beginning is also to pass away, and that 
from this world shall many people be carried over to 
the new world, which shall then be established with 
the great Deliverer in charge; and these shall learn of 
him the way to eternal life. Noah and his family were 
living examples of God’s power to save those who 
trust in him. Noah loved God and was faithful to 
him; and by the experience of the flood God was 
teaching his intelligent creatures that the wicked shall 
not flourish forever, but that they shall perish in his 
own due time, and that only the faithful. will be 
blessed with life everlasting. This rule is stated by 
the prophet thus: ‘‘The Lord preserveth all them 
that love him: but all the wicked will he destroy.’’ 
—Ps. 145: 20. 

After the flood God began anew the work of popu- 
lating the earth which he had created for man. ‘‘ And 
God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, 
Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. 
And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth 
abundantly in the earth, and multiply thercin.’’— 
Gen.-9: 1, 7. 

For 350 years after the flood Noah lived on the 
earth, and his children and grandchildren increased. 


Because Noah loved and served God he would of 
51 





52 Deliverance 


course teach his children to love and serve the Lord 
as the only true and living God. Satan was responsi- 
ble for the deflection of the sons of God who had left 
their first estate, violating the law of the Lord, and 
brought his indignation down upon them. Now he saw 
and realized what his wicked course had brought forth. - 
After Satan had seen all the wicked ones of earth 
destroyed, and all of the angels who had left their 
first estate placed in prison, this should have been 
sufficient to teach him that he could not successfully 
fight against God. But he did not learn his lesson. 
Figotistical and arrogant, he pursued his wicked 
course. While Noah was on the earth, teaching his 
children and grandchildren to love and serve God, 
Satan made but little progress in seducing mankind. 

Then Nimrod came upon the scene and became a 
mighty hunter of wild beasts. And now the Devil in- 
fluenced the people to worship Nimrod. With Satan 
it was anything to turn the minds of the people away 
from the Lord Jehovah. Being a powerful spirit crea- 
ture Satan exercised his power by influencing the 
thoughts of men, by injecting into their minds wicked 
thoughts. And this he did that he might again get 
complete control of the human race and turn them 
away from God. 

It appears from the record that Satan’s next at- 
tempt was to organize the people into one compact 
body or government, that he might with greater ease 
control and direct all the people according to his own 
selfish ways. The Scriptural record upon this point 
reads: ‘‘And the whole earth was of one language, 
and of one speech. And it came to pass, as they 
journeyed from the cast, that they found a plain in 


Enemy Organizes | 53 


the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. And they 
said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn 
them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and 
slime had they for mortar. And they said, Go to, let 
us build us a city and a tower, whose top may reach 
unto heaven; and let us make us a name, lest we be 
. seattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.’’ 
—Gen. 11: 1-4. 

This was the first attempt after the flood on the 
part of the Devil to organize the people into a gov- 
ernment or world power. ‘‘A city’’ igs a symbolic ex- 
pression referring to a government; and on the oc- 
casion above mentioned Satan induced the people to 
conclude that now they must build a city and a tower. 
They proceeded to do so. The Tower of Babel, builded 
by the people at the instance of Satan, was the Devil’s 
defiance of Almighty God. Clearly this was his method 
of planting in the minds of the people the thought 
that they did not need God but that by their own 
efforts they could provide for their own kind of wor- 
ship and their own uplift, and could save themselves 
when it was necessary, which was another wily scheme 
to turn them away from the true God. The Devil has 
not changed his metheds even to the present time. 

The building of the Tower of Babel by the people 
finds a parallel in the course pursued by the Evolu- 
_ tionists and Modernists. They say: ‘We do not need 
God, nor do we need a Savior. We do not need the 
Bible. Our wisdom exceeds the wisdom of all men of 
the past. We worship power and our own ability to 
accomplish our uplift.’ Thus the Devil, using the sa- 
vants and self-constituted wise men, turns multitudes 
of people away from the true and living God. 


54 Deliverance 


From that time until now Satan has pursued a 
similar policy of organizing the peoples of earth into 
world powers and through the instrumentality of a 
few men controlling the masses. He has succeeded in 
steeping them in ignorance of God’s great provision 
for salvation and turning them away from the path 
that leads to life. He has implanted greed and selfish- 
ness in the minds of the governing factors of the 
world powers, and by the use of a false religious sys- 
tem, enforced by the strong arm of the military, has 
frightened the people into yielding to the wicked in- 
fluence of the governing factors, 

God permitted the people of the plains of Shinar 
to go to the full limit of their folly. They were build- 
ing this tower that they might make for themselves 
a name, which the Devil had induced them to believe 
would safeguard them from being scattered abroad 
upon the face of the whole earth. Of course he would 
expect to hold them in the vicinity of the tower and 
the city, and to cause it to be a mecca or place of wor- 
ship to which all the peoples of earth would look for 
imstruction ; and thus he would control them. He had 
almost succeeded now in turning the minds of the peo- 
ple away from God that they would no longer trust 
him. Satan no doubt thought that again he had won 
the victory over God and that now he would hold the 
people in subjection to himself and have their worship. 

Then the Lord Jehovah took action for the benefit 
of mankind. Seeing Satan again turning the minds 
of the people away from him the Lord knew that they 
would fall completely under the hands of the adver- 
sary; and now he would give them a lesson to teach 
them that Satan was not the true God but that the 


Enemy Organizes 55 


Lord alone could help them. Here the record is that 
Ged came down to see their organization and their 
power; and then, for the people’s good, he changed 
their language. It will be noticed in the Hebrew (Gen. 
11:1) that the people were all of one lip. Their lip 
must have been shaped in the same general manner 
and they all spoke one kind of words. 

The Lord, by the action which he now took, dem- 
onstrated his own supremacy. ‘‘And the Lord came 
down to see the city and the tower, which the children 
of men builded. And the Lord said, Behold, the people 
is one, and they have all one language; and this they 
begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from 
them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us 
go down, and there confound their language, that 
they may not understand one another’s speech. So the 
Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the 
face of all the earth; and they left off to build the 
city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel ; because 
the Lord did there confound the language of all the 
earth: and from thence did the Lord scatter them 
abroad upon the face of all the earth.’’—Gen. 11: 5-9. 

By this experience some of the people might have 
begun to think that there is a great God who is above 
all and who is all-powerful. But would the people 
ever learn that they could not trust the Devil? Would 
they ever learn that the great Jehovah God alone 
can give everlasting blessings? Let us follow the his- 
tory of the race and see. 


Chapter VI 


First World Power 


FTER the fall of the Tower of Babel and the 
seattering of the people throughout the earth 
they gathered in tribes in various parts of the 

earth. Many of these found an abiding place in Kgypt, 
and there Satan erected his first great world power on 
earth. According to history Menes was the first ruler. 
Without hindrance from God, and therefore by his 
permission, men there built a great world power. It 
proved to be a mighty military system and a great 
oppressor of the people. It was an empire of riches, 
learning and religion; and these three elements com- 
bined to rule the people and make their burdens 
grievous to be borne. 

In the meantime God was dealing with Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob, and working out his great purpose 
which he had made from the beginning. In due time 
Joseph, the beloved son of Jacob, was sold by his 
brethren to a band of wandering tradesmen; and by 
them he was carried away to the land of Egypt. Both 
Joseph and his father served Jehovah God, and Je- 
hovah overruled for good this experience of Joseph’s 
being carried away. After a time Joseph, on a false 
charge, was wrongfully confined to prison, where he 
lingered indefinitely. Then the king of Egypt had a 
dream which he could not understand and none could 
interpret for him. He called the magicians, the Devil’s 
representatives on earth, to interpret his dream; and 


they could not. He was told of Joseph in prison, and 
56 





First World Power 57 


the king sent and had Joseph brought before him. 
Here again the Lord Jehovah rewarded his faithful 
servant. By the grace of the Lord God Joseph inter- 
preted the dream of the king, foretelling that there 
were to come upon the land of Egypt seven years of 
plenty and seven years of famine; and he advised the 
king to cause to be laid up great quantities of food 
during the seven years of plenty to be used during 
the famine. Joseph was here a faithful and true wit- 
ness to the only true God, and for his faithfulness 
God rewarded him. God never fails to reward fath- 
fulness to him. 

The king then made Joseph the first man of the 
land under the king, and Joseph thereafter became 
the active ruler of the land of Egypt: ‘‘And Pharaoh | 
said unto his servants, Can we find such a one as this 
is, a man in whom the spirit of God is? And Pharaoh 
said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath shewed 
thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as 
thou art: thou shalt be over my house, and according 
unto thy word shall all my people be ruled: only in 
the throne will I be greater than thou.’’—Gen. 
41: 38-40. 

Joseph was a great and good witness to the people 
of Egypt. He showed the people an outline of the 
Lord Jehovah’s great purpose to redeem them and 
deliver them and to bless them. Of course they did 
not understand it then, but it was written more par- 
ticularly for the benefit of the people now who are 
being permitted to understand the divine purpose. 

During the seven years of plenty Joseph, with abso- 
lute power, had caused great stores of grain to be laid 
up. When the famine was sore upon the land the peco- 


58 | Deliverance 


ple were in need. Joseph bought all their corn for the 
king. The next year the people came back and said to 
Joseph: ‘We have no corn for sale.’ Joseph then said 
to them: ‘Sell me your cattle.’ And he bought all the 
eattle from the people for the king. The next year the 
famine continued and the people came to him and 
said: ‘We have no corn and no eattle’; and then 
Joseph said: ‘Sell me your land.’ And he bought all 
the land for the king. The famine continued upon 
the people, and the next year they eame back and said 
to Joseph: ‘We have neither corn, nor eattle, nor land, 
but we will voluntarily sell ourselves and become the 
servants of Pharaoh the king.’ (Gen. 47: 14-23) Thus 
the people gave up everything that they might get 
bread from the hands of Joseph. 

This pictured how in due time the people will be- 
come the voluntary servants of the antitypical Joseph, 
the Lord of righteousness, that they may get the 
bread of life and live. Joseph readjusted the affairs 
of Egypt, and the people were content. Thus God 
showed the people how goodness and faith bring the 
reward of peace and blessing. Joseph was therefore 
a mighty witness for the Lord in the land of Egypt. 

After the death of Joseph there came to the throne 
a new king in Heypt who fell an easy victim to the 
wiles of Satan the Devil. ‘‘Now there arose up a hew 
king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph.’”’ (Ex. 
1:8) Under the reign of this arrogant tool of Satan 
the people soon forgot the goodness that they had re- 
ceived from Jehovah through the hands of his faithful 
servant Joseph. Egypt then grew to be a great and 
wealthy world power, the like of which the earth had 
never known. The Devil now overreached the people; 


First World Power eae 
they forgot God and worshiped four-footed beasts and 
ereeping things instead. They fell easy victims to his 
scheme of government. 

The ultrarich were sponsors for the military, the 
learned became the political schemers, and the priests 
of the devil religion led the people into a senseless 
worship of the Devil and things which he ereated for 
them to worship. These three elements, the commer- 
cial, political, and ecclesiastical factors which Satan 
organized, operating together formed the world power 
by which he controlled the people. Such a world power 
is properly symbolized by a beast. The government, 
and by that is meant the ruling factors, became arro- 
gant and rebellious against God and great oppressors 
of the people. Images of the Pharaohs are preserved 
to this day, and upon the face of them will be seen 
the expression of arrogance, disdain and contempt. 
Satan established amongst the people various images 
and false gods which he induced them to worship; 
thus following his usual practice of placing before 
mankind anything that would turn them away from 
the true and living God, that they might not learn 
about the divine purpose. 

All this time God was not without some witness in 
the land. Joseph had brought his father and his breth- 
ren into Egypt. Their offspring had greatly multi- 
plied, and now there was a host of Israelites in the 
land of Egypt. These were the people of God who 
worshiped the true and living God, and from the 
death of Jacob they were recognized by Jehovah as 
his chosen people on the earth. For this reason the 
Devil saw to it that they were greatly oppressed. He 
would have caused their complete destruction except 


60 Deleverance 


for the protection of the Lord. Without doubt the 
Lord permitted his people to abide for a time in 
Egypt in order that he might teach his intelligent 
creatures certain lessons which they needed, and which 
in due time they would begin to understand. 
- When Jacob was on his deathbed he prophesied 
that there should come from the tribe of Judah a 
mighty One who would be the great Deliverer of the 
people, and that unto him should the gathering of 
the people be. (Gen. 49:10) The Devil knew about 
this prophecy, of course. He set about to devise 
schemes for the destruction of this promised One. 
The children of Israel continued to reside in Egypt, 
and their offspring had multiplied at a greater rate 
than the Egyptians’. Therefore the king gave instrue- 
tions that the midwives should take notice at the time 
the Hebrew women gave birth to children and that 
if a son was born it should be killed, but if the child 
was a daughter it should be permitted to live. Clearly 
this was a scheme of the Devil; he would have all the 
males killed in order that he might be certain to get 
the One that was promised to come through the tribe 
of Judah. The Devil was taking no chance of this 
mighty One’s being born and being permitted to live. 
But of course he had not the power to thwart God’s 
purposes, even though he egotistically thought he had. 
God helped: the Israelitish women, and the birth of 
Hebrew children continued. Finally Moses was born, 
and by a miracle of God he was saved from being de- 
stroyed. He was taken into the home of the royal 
family, or rather into the royal house, and there re- 
ceived all its privileges. (Ex. 2: 1-10) The Lord saw 
to it that Moses was preserved, because of and through 


First World Power 61 


Moses he would now make a type of the mighty De- 
liverer who was to come; and we shall hereafter see 
how the Devil employed the same kind of scheme to 
destroy the Savior of the world that he employed to 
destroy Moses. 

Moses had faith in God. (Heb. 11: 24,25) Moses 
would rather take his chances with his own people 
and serve the true and living God than to have all 
the comforts and ease and honor that the Devil and 
his world power could confer upon him. God con- 
tinued to overrule and shape the conditions of his 
chosen people, that in his own due time he could give 
a testimony to man of his goodness and loving-kind- 
ness. 

Conditions arose that made it necessary for Moses 
to go to live in another land. Oppressive measures 
employed by Pharaoh the king of Egypt against 
Israel grew worse and worse. Their cries came up to 
Almighty God. ‘‘And the Lord said, I have surely 
seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, 
and have heard their ery by reason of their task- 
masters; for I know their sorrows; and I am come 
down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyp- 
tians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a 
good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk 
and honey; unto the place of the Canaanites, and the 
Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and 
the Hivites, and the Jebusites. Now therefore, behold, 
the ery of the children of Israel is come unto me: and 
I have also seen the oppression wherewith the Egyp- 
tians oppress them. Come now, therefore, and I will 
send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth 


62 Deliverance 


my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt.’’— 
Ex. 3: 7-10. : 

Moses went at the direetion of Jehovah to act for 
the people of Israel, and Aaron was sent by the Lord 
to assist Moses. Obedient to the command of the Lord 
Moses and Aaron appeared before Pharaoh and said: 
‘‘Thus saith the Lord Ged of Israel, Let my people go, 
that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilder- 
ness.’’ A mighty world power now was Egypt, and 
the Devil was its invisible ruler. Egotistical and 
wicked beyond description of human words Satan 
eaused his visible representative, the king of Egypt, 
to manifest the greatest degree of arrogance and de- 
fiance to the Almighty God. To the request made by 
Moses to the ruler of Egypt, the Devil’s representa- 
tive said: ‘‘Who is the Lord, that I should obey his 
voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, nevther 
will I let Israel go.’’—Ex. 5:2. 

The oppressive burdens of the Israelites were then 
greatly increased. God said to Moses in substance: ‘T 
will show Pharaoh who I am. Now you shall see what. 
I will do to Pharaoh.’ (Ex. 6:1) The oppression and 
injustice heaped upon the people of Israel in the land 
of Egypt furnished God an opportunity to make a 
demonstration of his power, and to testify again to 
man that the Lord is the almighty and eternal God 
and that he is the God of justice, wisdom, love and 
power. The people had forgotten God, and now the 
time had come for God to go down into Egypt and 
through his visible representatives to make for him-. 
self a name. Afterwards the prophet, referring to 
this event in Egypt, wrote: ‘‘ And what one nation in 
the earth is like thy people, even like Israel, whom 


First World Power 63 


God went to redeem for a people to himself, and to 
make him a name, and to do for you great things and 
terrible, for thy land, beforethy people, which thou re- 
deemedst to thee from Egypt, from the nations and 
their gods?’’ (2 Sam. 7:23) Then God said to Moses: 
‘‘And the Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, 
when I stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt, and 
bring out the children of Israel from among them.’’ 
—Hix. 7:5. 

In earrying out his purposes God again sent Moses 
and Aaron in before the king of Egypt and requested 
that the people might be permitted to leave Egypt. 
‘This was refused. Then God sent plagues upon Heypt. 
The river was turned into blood. There came a plague 
of frogs, lice and flies. Pharaoh would repent and 
promise to let the children of Israel leave Egypt, only 
again to become arrogant and refuse to let them go. 

Then God said to Moses: ‘‘Yet will I bring one 
plague more upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; after- 
wards he will let you go hence: when he shall let you 
go, he shall surely thrust you out henee altogether.’’ 
(Ex. 11:1) The Lord now began to make preparation 
for a great demonstration by which he would teach 
the people and all others of his intelligent creatures 
that he is the great Jehovah God. He directed Moses 
to eall together the leaders of Israel and instruct 
them that eaeh family should on the tenth day of 
Nisan, the first month, take up from the flock a lamb 
without blemish, a male of the first year, that they 
should keep this lamb up until the fourteenth day of 
that month, and then it should be killed and the 
blood sprinkled upon the doorposts and over the door. 
This was arranged as a protection to the Israelites 


64 Delwerance 


who would observe this law. ‘‘For I will pass through 
the land of Egypt this night, and will smite all the 
firstborn in the land of Egypt, both man and beast; 
and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute judg- 
ment: I am the Lord. And the blood shall be to you 
for a token upon the houses where ye are: and when 
I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the plague 
shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I smite 
the land of Egypt.’’—Ex. 12:12, 13. 

‘Moses caused the Israelites to carry out the instruc- 
tions, and everything was made in readiness for the 
night. Each family that had taken up the lamb and 
had sprinkled the blood on the doorposts went inside 
and waited. On that eventful night, when the arro- 
gant king and the other Egyptian subjects of the 
Devil who trusted in the wicked gods for protection 
were sleeping, apparently in security and peace, the 
creat God of the universe caused his angel to pass 
over the land and cast down their false gods and 
smite with death every one of the firstborn of Egypt. 
None were spared except those of the Israelites who 
had obeyed the Lord by sprinkling the blood over 
the doorposts. The smiting included both man-child 
and beast, even from the son of the king to the 
humblest in the land. At midnight the king arose and 
found his firstborn silent in death. The alarm was 
given and a great cry and wail went up from all the 
people all over the land, because there was not one 
house of all the Egyptians where there was not one 
dead. 

The king called for Moses and Aaron and com- 
manded that they and all their children leave the land 
immediately. ‘‘ Also take your flocks and your herds, 


First World Power 65 


as ye have said, and be gone; and bless me also. And 
the Egyptians were urgent upon the people, that they 
might send them out of the land in haste; for they 
said, We be all dead men.’’ (Ex. 12: 32,33) Thus 
God, true to his word, gave Pharaoh the king ample 
reason to know who is God, in answer to his arrogant 
and disdainful question. (Ex. 5:2) The Lord had 
smitten and destroyed all the Egyptians’ images and 
false gods throughout the land, and had filled the 
land of Eeypt with grief and woe. It is recorded: 
‘‘Wor the Egyptians buried all their firstborn, which 
the Lord had smitten among them: upon their gods 
also the Lord executed judements.’’—Num. 38: 4. 

Seemingly this terrible disaster which befell: all 
the firstborn of Egypt, and which threw down and 
destroyed all their false gods, would have been a 
sufficient lesson to Pharaoh, and even to his superlord 
the Devil, that it is useless to fight against God. But 
the egotism and arrogance of the wicked one secm- 
ingly know no limitation. God knew what would be 
in the heart of Pharach, and what Satan would in- 
duce him to do. He purposed now to further teach 
them a lesson: ‘‘That the Egyptians may know that 
I am the Lord.’’—Iix. 14: 4. 

A great multitude of Israelites, the men alone total- 
ing 600,000, camped on the shores of the Red Sea. 
After the king of Egypt had mourned a time for his 
dead son, and awakened to the fact that the Israclites 
had fled, he ordered his army of chariots and men to 
follow the Israelites and destroy them. The Egyp- 
tians came upon the Israelites encamped. The Israel- 
ites were greatly afraid, and cried unto the Lord and 
repreached Moses for having brought them there to 


66 Dehwverance 


be slain by the Egyptians. ‘‘ And Moses said unto the 
people, Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation 
of the Lord, which he will shew to you to day: for 
the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day, ye shall 
see them again no more for ever. The Lord shall fight 
for you, and ye shall hold your peace.’’—Ex. 14:13, 14. 

And now behold the mighty power of God. He 
eaused his angel to go before the camp of Israel and 
to cause the pillar of cloud to stand between the 
Israelites and the Egyptians, but he gave light to the 
Israclites. Then Moses, at the command of the Lord, 
‘‘stretched out his hand over the sea; and the Lord 
caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind all 
that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters 
were divided’’.—Eix, 14: 21-81. 

Having been safely delivered on the eastern shores 
of the Red Sea, saved from the hordes of the Egyp- 
tians, the children of Israel sang a song of deliver- 
ance. ‘‘Then sang Moses and the children of Israel 
this song unto the Lord, and spake, saying, I wil 
sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: 
the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. 
The Lord is my strength and song, and he is beeome 
my salvation: he is my God, and I will prepare him 
an habitation; my father’s God, and I will exalt him. 
The Lord is a man of war: the Lord is his name.’’ 
—Hx. 15: 1-8. 

Thus ended the Devil’s first world power, Like a 
mighty millstone it was cast into the sea, Thus God 
executed his judgment against the false gods and 
magnified his own name. (Ex, 12:12) The Lord pur- 
posed that the people should ever remember that day 
for their good. To this end he caused his prophets to 


First World Power 67 


make record of that great event for his own good 
purposes: 

‘‘And Jethro said, Blessed be*the Lord, who hath 
delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and 
out of the hand of Pharaoh, who hath delivered the 
people from under the hand of the Egyptians. Now 
I know that the Lord is greater than all gods: for in 
the thing wherein they dealt proudly he was above 
them.’’—Ex. 18:10, 11. 

‘“Phou, even thou, art Lord alone: thou hast made 
heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, 
the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, 
and all that is therein, and thou preservest them all; 
and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. And didst 
see the affliction of our fathers in Egypt; and heardest 
their cry by the Red sea; and shewedst signs and 
wonders upon Pharaoh, and on all his servants, and 
on all the people of his land; for thou knewest that 
they dealt proudly against them. So didst thou get 
thee a name, as it is this day.’’—Neh. 9:6, 9, 10. 

‘‘Nevertheless, he saved them for his name’s sake, 
that he might make his mighty power to be known.’’ 
—Ps. 106:8. 

Jehovah was good to the nation and people of 
Egypt through the ministration of his faithful serv- 
ant Joseph. The Egyptians failed to appreciate that 
goodness and refused to take heed to God, but fol- 
lowed after the Devil and his representatives. God 
expressed his indignation against Satan and the world 
power he had builded, and at the same time made a 
picture of greater things to come. 

Egypt was typical of the end of the world, and 
pictured the present organization of world powers 


68 Deliverance — 


which shall go down in a terrible time of trouble. 
(Rev. 18: 21-24) God’s goodness has been wonder- 
fully made manifest to the peoples of this world. His 
goodness has been spurned, and this has been done at 
the instance of Satan the enemy. What befell Egypt 
shall be repeated, only on a far greater scale.—Matt. 
24: 21, 22. 

But why should Ged kill the firstborn of Egypt and 
then overwhelm the entire army in the sea? Was that 
done merely to express the vengeance of God, and 
was it done for a selfish reason? There was no selfish- 
ness on God’s part whatsoever. Life is a gift from 
God. (Rom. 6:23) All the human race, because of 
Adam ’s sin, live only by the grace of God and with- 
out any right to live. The firstborns of Egypt, of 
course, came within this rule. God’s purpose provided 
that in the future he would awaken these out of death 
and give them individually an opportunity for life 
under favorable conditions. The heart of each one of 
the governing factors of Egypt was closely attached 
to his firstborn. The death of the firstborn, as a 
punishment for their defiance of God, would show 
these governing factors of Egypt that their gods were 
false gods and had no power to give them life, and 
no power or ability to stand before the great Jehovah 
God. 

These scriptures above quoted declare that this 
great demonstration of power was that God might 
eet for himself a name. In whose mind did God desire 
to magnify himself and make for himself a name? 
Not in the mind of the Devil, because the Devil had 
gone on in the way of wickedness in utter defiance of 
God and was then under the sentence of death. It 


First World Power 69 


was in the minds of the people of Israel that God 
desired to establish a name for himsclf. He had se- 
lected that people as his own and would now use 
them for his own purposes. It was therefore for their 
benefit, and for the benefit of all the peoples of God 
who should come after, that God performed this 
marvelous act. 

Let the people take notice that Jehovah is the Al- 
mighty God and that the destruction of Egypt was 
but one of the steps in the cutworking of his great 
purpose. As the peoples of earth learn that the power 
of Almighty God operates always in exact harmony 
with love, and for the benefit of mankind, then they 
will learn to love and obey and serve him and will 
receive from the Eternal One the blessings which he 
has provided for all those that do manifest their love 
and obedience for him. 

God had saved the firstborn of each household of 
the Israelites because of the faith and obedience of 
their fathers. This should serve as a lesson to them 
that ever thereafter they should render obedience to 
the true and loving Ged, Would they do it? 


Chapter VII 


The Typical Organization 


A N ORGANIZATION is a systematic arrange- 
ment to carry into operation a fixed purpose. 
‘‘Known unto God are all his works, from the 
beginning of the world.’’ (Acts 15:18) Having a 
fixed purpose from the beginning God would of course 
have a systematic arrangement of his creatures for 
the carrying of that purpose into operation. (1 Cor. 
14:40) The very ereation of God testifies that he does 
everything in order and with proper organization. 
‘“The heavens declare the glory of God: and the firma- 
ment sheweth his handywork. Day unto day uttereth 
speech, and night unto night sheweth knowledge. 
There is no speech nor language, where their voice is 
not heard. Their line is gone out through all the 
earth, and their words to the end of the world. In 
them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun,.’’-—Ps, 
19: 1-4. 

Order is one of the hardest lessons for creatures to 
learn. A deflection from God’s way is displeasing to 
him, Deflections of the human race are usually caused 
by weakness and by being overreached by others, A 
wilful and deliberate going contrary to the Lord’s ap- 
pointed way is treason. 3 

Humility means to be submissive to God and to fol- 
low his appointed ways. Humility is the very opposite 
of pride. ‘‘Pride goeth before destruction, and an 
haughty spirit before a fall.’’ (Prov. 16:18) God 


pushes the proud away from him, and shows his favor 
70 7 


The Typical Organization 71 


only to the humble-minded. (1 Pet. 5:5) He who 
joyfully conforms himself to the way of God proves 
his love for God. (1 John 5:3) We may be absolutely 
certain that the all-wise God has one way for carrying 
his purpose into action. It would be inconsistent for 
him to have divers ways. It has ever been the policy 
of the Devil to induce men to believe that they have 
a sufficient amount of initiative and wisdom to make 
their own arrangement, and to carry it out without 
reference to the Word of God. Those who follow such 
a course come to grief, ‘‘Great peace have they which 
love thy [God’s] law: and nothing shall offend them.’’ 
(Ps. 119:165) Nor shall they be turned away from 
God’s organization and purpose. If they love the 
Lord’s way and joyfully seek to do it they will trust 
him implicitly, and thus doing will enjoy the peace 
of God that passeth the understanding of men. The 
evidence is overwhelming and absolutely conclusive 
that God has a purpose. Man must learn God’s sys- 
tematic method of organization for carrying his pur- 
pose into operation. This is what we are here study- 
ing. Man should not spend all his time in trying to 
Jearn if God has a purpose. That should be easily 
understood. Man should devote himself to ascertaining 
how God is carrying out his purpose, and then get 
himself in exact harmony with God’s way and joy- 
fully follow therein. : 

From the time of Eden until the overthrow of 
Egypt the great lesson God was impressing upon the 
minds of his willing and obedient ones was that the 
Lord is the Almighty God, in whom are vested wis- 
dom, justice, love and power, in equal and exact bal- 
ance, He selected the descendants of Jacob, other- 


72 - ° Deliverance 


wise called Israel, and organized that people into a 
nation in furtherance of his own fixed purpose. The 
first lesson that he taught the Israelites was that the 
Lord is God. For their benefit he got himself a name 
when he overcame the Egyptians and overthrew their 
false gods. The lessons given Israel were for their 
benefit and for those who should follow thereafter. 

_A shadow is a reflected image, as from a mirror or 
from the clear surface of still water. It is the repre- 
sentation of something real. The word ‘‘type’’ is 
sometimes used in a similar sense. It is a figure or 
representation of something to come. God’s dealing 
with the nation of Israel, and particularly in the 
law which he gave to that people, was to foreshadow 
better things coming later. As Paul puts it: ‘‘ Which 
are a shadow of things to come,’’ (Col. 2:17) and, 
‘‘For the law, having a shadow of good things to 
eome.’’ (Heb. 10:1) Referring then to the experiences 
of Israel the record is: ‘‘Now all these things hap- 
pened unto them for ensamples: and they are writ- 
ten for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the 
world are come.’’ (1 Cor. 10:11) Based upon these 
and corroborative scriptures the conclusion is reached 
that the nation of Israel, organized by the Lord, was 
his typical organization and foreshadowed something 
better to follow in God’s due time. For this reason the 
Lord’s dealings with Israel hold the greatest interest 
to all who desire life and who would know God’s way 
of leading men to life and happiness. 

The beginning of God’s typical organization was 
Abraham, who was first called Abram. He was the 
grandfather of Jacob, afterwards called Israel. He is 
known as the father of the faithful. He was counted 


The Typical Organization 73 


a righteous man and the friend of God. As a man he 
was imperfect, of course, being one of the descendants 
of Adam; but his heart was right and he believed on 
and served God, and therefore his faith was counted 
for righteousness.—Rom. 4: 9, 24. 

Abram resided with his father Terah in Ur of the 
Chaldees. Only two generations had passed since 
Adam’s death, and by tradition Abram would learn 
of Adam’s wrongful course. He would learn about 
Abel, and also how God rewarded the faith of Enoch. 
He would learn, too, that it was the faith of Noah 
that caused Ged to save him from the flood and to use 
him to again begin to people the earth. The young 
man Abram chose the way of faith and trust in the 
Lord God. (Gen. 12: 1-8) In obedience to God’s com- 
mand Abram left the land of his nativity and jour- 
neyed to the strange land then occupied by the Ca- 
naanites and hence known as the land of Canaan. 
(Gen. 12:5) Then Abram journeyed on to the south 
part of the country. There was a famine in that land, 
and Abram went down into Egypt. 

_To Abram God had made the promise that he should 
have a seed, and that through him and his seed the 
blessings of all the families of the earth should come. 
The Devil hated that seed. (Gen. 3:15) Doubtless 
he knew of the promise made to Abram. He there- 
fore Began to devise a scheme to have the wife of 
Abram debauched by Pharach, one of Satan’s own 
servants, and thus compel God to either accept this 
unholy offspring as the seed or else repudiate his own 
word. Satan so arranged it that the princes of Pha- 
raoh would see the beautiful wife of Abram, and then 
go to Pharaoh and commend her to the king who, to 


74. ' Deliverance 


eratify his lust, would be an easy tool to earry out 
the Devil’s scheme. (Gen. 12:15-17) Accordingly 
Pharaoh had Sarah, the beautiful wife of Abram, 
brought into his palace, intending to gratify himself. 
But the Lord God protected Abram and Sarah by 
bringing great plagues upon the house of Pharaoh; 
and the king, becoming alarmed, sent Sarah away 
undefiled. Thus failed another wicked scheme of Sa- 
tan. 

Abram then returned to the land of Canaan, and 
God again made promise to him that he should have 
that land for himself and for his seed after him. (Gen. 
18:15) When Abram was ninety-nine years old God 
appeared unto him and said: ‘‘I am the Almighty 
God: walk before me, and be thou perfect. Neither 
shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy 
name shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations 
have I made thee. And I will make thee exceeding 
fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings 
shall come out of thee. And I will establish my cove- 
nant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, 
in their generations, for an everlasting covenant, to 
be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. And 
I will give unto thee and to thy seed after thee, the 
land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of 
Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be 
their God.’’—Gen. 17; 1, 5-8. 

Ever on the alert to thwart the purposes of the 
Lord, again Satan made an attempt to have Sarah, 
the wife of Abraham, debauched that the promised 
seed might be defiled. Again God thwarted the wicked 
one’s purpose.—Gen, 20: 1-7, 


The Typical Organization 75 


When Sarah had passed the time aceording to wom: 
en, and Abraham was one hundred years old, God 
overruled these seemingly unfavorable conditions and 
caused Sarah to conceive and bear a son; and he was 
named Isaac. The Lord made the promise then to 
Abraham: ‘‘In Isaac shall thy seed be ealled.’’ (Gen, 
21:1,12) That Isaac foreshadowed ‘the seed of prom- 
ise’ through whom the blessings must come to man- 
kind is clearly stated by the divine record. See Gala- 
tians 3: 8,16; 4: 22-28. 

At this point God made a living pitas which 
foreshadowed the unfolding of a part of his purpose, 
In this picture Abraham was used to represent God, 
while Isaac was used to represent the only begotten 
and beloved Son of God, who was afterwards called 
by the name Jesus. Abrahams offering of Isaae upon 
the altar foreshadowed that the Son of Ged would be 
offered as a great sacrifice to provide a sin-offering 
for the benefit of the world, to the end that in God’s 
due time the peoples of the earth might be delivered 
from the enemy, from his wicked influence and from 
his wrongful acts which had brought death upon the 
human race. Abraham did not understand what 
the picture meant. With him it was purely a matter 
of faith. God commanded him what to do, and that 
he did. It was a test of Abraham’s faith, but he 
bravely met the test and God rewarded his faith, 
, In making this picture the Lord God directed Abra- 
ham to take Isaac, his only son, whom he loved dearly 
and in whom he had all his hopes centered, and to 
go to Mount Moriah and there offer up his son as a 
burnt offering. Because God had told Abraham that 
‘‘in Isaac shall thy seed be called’’ and that the bless- 


\ 


76 Deliverance 


ings shall come through him, this was a crucial test 
to offer up as a sacrifice this only son. In obedience to 
the Lord’s command Abraham provided wood for the 
altar, fire, and a knife; and with this provision he and 
his son journeyed to Mount Moriah. Abraham built 
the altar, laid the wood in order, bound his son Isaae 
and laid him on the altar upon the wood, and then 
stretched forth his hand and took the knife to slay his 
son. In another instant the knife would fall and his 
son would be dead. God’s purpose here was to test 
and prove Abraham’s faith. Abraham having met the 
test, the Lord God arrested the hand that would have 
slain the son. The record reads: 

‘*And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of 
heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said, 
Here am J. And he said, Lay not thine hand upon the 
lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for now I 
know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not with- 
held thy son, thine only son, from me. And Abraham 
lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, behold, behind him 
a ram caught in a thicket by his horns; and Abraham 
went and took the ram, and offered him up for a 
burnt offering in the stead of his son. And Abraham 
called the name of that place Jehovah-jireh: as it is 
said to this day, In the mount of the Lord it shall 
be seen. And the angel of the Lord called unto Abra- 
ham out of heaven the second time, and said, By 
myself have I sworn, saith the Lord; for because thou 
hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, 
thine only son; that in blessing I will bless thee, and 
in multiplying I will multiply thy seed as the stars 
of the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea 
shore; and thy seed shall possess the gate of his ene- 


The Typical Organization 77 


mies: and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth 
be blessed: because thou hast obeyed my voeiee.’’ (Gen. 
22:11-18) The shadow made by this picture was 
afterwards carried out in every particular.—John 
3:16, 17. 

Afterwards Rebecca became the wife of Isaac, and 
Rebecea was barren. Then Isaac entreated the Lord 
for his wife, and Rebecca conceived, Twin sons were 
born and were named Esau and Jaecb. Ged made it 
elear that Jacob should succeed to the promise, and 
that through him should the seed for the blessing of 
mankind come. Satan, alert to acts of wickedness and 
following his usual course, devised a scheme to have 
Esau kill his brother Jacob. (Gen. 27: 42,43) Jacob 
fled into the land of Haran. On the way he slept on 
a hill, afterwards called Bethel. For a pillow he used. 
a stone, for a mattress the bare ground, and for a 
covering the canopy of heaven above. While he slept 
the Lord appeared unto him in a dream and said to 
him: ‘‘I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, 
and the God of Isaac: the land whereon thou lest, 
to thee will I give it, and to thy seed; and thy seed 
shall be as the dust of the earth ; and thou shalt spread 
abroad to the west, and to the east, and to the north, 
and to the south: and in thee and in thy seed shall 
all the families of the earth be blessed. And, behold, 
I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places 
whither thou goest, and will bring thee again into this 
land; for I will not leave thee, until I have done that 
which I have spoken to thee of.’’—Gen. 28: 18-15. 

It was this same Jacob whose son Joseph was sold 
into Egypt and later became the ruler of that land, 
and gave a witness in the name of the Lord God. 


78 Delwwerance 


It was this same Jacob who was the father of the 
great multitude of Israelites whom God miraculously 
delivered from Egypt. From that day to this God 
eaused a chain of events to picture and foreshadow 
the gradual unfolding of his great purpose, pointing 
to the Savior of the world who shall deliver from the 
enemy and from his wicked influence every one of 
the human race who will show faithfulness unto God. 

Jacob had twelve sons, and they became the heads 
of the twelve tribes or divisions of the nation of Israel. 
Jacob grew old, and the time came for him to die. 
He ealled before him his sons and, his mind being 
moved upon by the invisible power of God, he uttered 
this great prophecy: ‘‘The sceptre shall not depart 
from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, 
until Shiloh eome; and unto him shall the gathering 
of the people be.’’—Gen. 49: 10. 

‘‘Seepter’’. means the right to rule. ‘‘Lawgiver”’ 
means one who shall guide the people in the way that 
they shall go, who shall shield and protect them and 
teach them the way to life. ‘‘Shiloh’’ means the Mes- 
siah, or great Deliverer. ‘‘Unto him shall the gathering 
of the people be.’’ Thus the Lord God caused a proph- 
ecy to be uttered by Jacob, foretelling the coming of 
him who would undo the wicked work of the Devil and 
who would do also that which Lucifer should have 
done when he was perfect, before iniquity was found 
in him. 

LAW COVENANT 

We left the children of Israel standing safe on 
the eastern shores of the Red Sea, singing a song of 
deliverance from Egypt. (Ex. 15: 1-21) Three months 
later they were in the desert land of Sinai. Moses, 


The Typical Organization 79 


whom God had used as their deliverer from Egypt, 
went up into the mountain; and there the Lord God 
said unto him: ‘‘Thus shalt thou say to the house 
of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel: Ye have scen 
what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you 
on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself. Now 
therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep 
my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto 
me above all people: for all the earth is mine. And 
ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an 
holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt 
speak unto the children of Israel. And Moses came 
and ealled for the elders of the people, and laid be- 
fore their faces all these words which the Lord com- 
manded him. And all the people answered together, 
and said, All that the Lord hath spoken we will do. 
And Moses returned the words of the people unto the 
Lord.’’—Ex. 19: 3-8. 

On the third day thereafter God confirmed the law 
eovenant which he had made with Israel in Egypt at 
the time of the passover; and now he gave to them 
specific laws which should be their guide, amongst 
which is the following: ‘‘And God spake all these 
words, saying, I am the Lord thy God, which have 
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the 
house of bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods be- 
fore me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven 
image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven 
above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in 
the water under the earth: thou shalt not bow down 
thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy 
God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the 
fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth 


89 Deliverance 


generation of them that hate me; and shewing merey 
unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my 
commandments. Thou shalt not take the name of the 
Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him 
guiltless that taketh his name in vain.’’—Ex. 20: 1-7. 

Emphasis is here laid upon the point that God pro- 
vided by this covenant, and the law thereof, that the 
people should have no other gods besides him; that 
they should make no graven images, and should not 
bow down to them nor serve them. What was the mov- 
ing cause for this law? Was it because Jehovah feared 
that his adversary, his disloyal son the Devil, would 
get the worship to which he, the Lord, was entitled? 
Was it selfishness on the part of Ged that moved bim 
thus to provide by the law that there should be no 
other gods? No! None of these reasons is correct. The 
Devil has made many men believe that it was selfish- 
ness that induced Jehovah to act, but this is not true. 
God had already demonstrated his unlimited power 
and his ability to destroy the ereatures of heaven and 
earth, including Satan the Devil, whensoever he might 
desire. It is impossible for God to fear. Then why did 
he make this provision in the law? The Lord God 
knew that the insatiable desire of Satan was, and is, 
that he might have the worship of other creatures. 
He knew that if the people followed after Satan they 
would be led into wickedness and must die. Surely the 
great flood and the destruction of the Egyptians were 
sufficient to prove this to all reasonable creatures. 
‘* As I live, saith the Lord God, I have no pleasure in 
the death of the wicked.’’—Ezek. 33:11. 

The delight of the Lord was not in the destruction 
of the wicked ones. He would teach an all-important 


The Typical Organization 81 


lesson to his intelligent creatures. He would have the 
people believe and understand that the one way that 
leads to life and happiness is by doing good, and that 
none can do good who are out of harmony with the 
ereat Eternal Good One. The love of God for man- 
kind provided the law covenant, and particularly the 
command that the Israelites should have no other gods 
besides him. 

God has now used the Israelites to make shadows 
or pictures of his great purpose of salvation. His 
purpose provides for a mighty Deliverer, and he had 
given his word that this mighty One would come 
through the seed of Isracl. Without some protection 
thrown about the people of Israel, Satan would over- 
reach them, turn them away from God, and that peo- 
ple would lose the blessings which God had provided 
for them; namely, an opportunity of being the line 
through which the great Deliverer should come. God 
therefore made his law to shield and protect the 
Israelites, and to serve as their teacher; to lead them 
in the right way until the coming of the great and 
mighty One who should deliver the peoples from the 
oppressor. The promised blessings could not come 
through the law covenant, but the law was necessary 
to hold the Jews in line and keep them in a right 
attitude of mind and heart to accept the Heir through 
whom the blessings must come. In discussing this 
point Paul says: 

‘‘Wor if the inheritance be of the law, it is no more 
of promise: but God gave it to Abraham by promise. 
Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added be- 
cause of transgressions, till the seed should come to 


82 Deliverance 


whom the promise was made; and it was ordained by 
angels in the hand of a mediator.’’—Gal. 3:18, 19. 


SHADOWS 

The law that God gave to Israel had its beginning 
in Egypt at the time of the passover. That law di- 
rected that a lamb should be taken for the purpose of 
sacrifice, and that the lamb should be one without 
blemish. At a specific time it was to be slain, and its 
blood sprinkled upon the doorpost and over the door, 
and this blood was to serve as a protection to the first- 
born of that household during the night of the pass- 
over, and would also furnish a basis for the deliverance 
of the people from the Egyptians on the day following, 

This foreshadowed something better to come, The 
lamb foreshadowed the One who should become the 
ereat Redeemer of mankind, to take away the sin of 
the world. When Jesus came he was the antitypical 
Lamb. The prophet John the Baptist said of him at 
the beginning of the Master’s ministry: ‘‘Behold the 
Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the 
world.’’ (John 1:29) The law which provided for the 
passover therefore pointed to Christ. The passover 
must be observed once each year. When Christ Jesus 
died upon the cross he was the great antitypical pass- 
over lamb who died once for all, thereby providing 
the great redemptive price for all mankind.—Heb. 
aU) ea ee | 

The law required the Israelites once each year to 
perform their atonement day sacrifice service, and 
this was a shadow of better things to come. For this 
purpose the law directed Moses to have built in the 
wilderness a tabernacle. It consisted of a tent lined 


The Typicel Organization 83 


with boards, and built in two compartments designated 
the ‘‘holy”’ and the ‘‘most holy’’. It was surrounded 
by a wall of curtains, the enclosure of which was 
known as the ‘‘court’’. On the atonement day the high 
priest was required to slay a bullock.in the court and 
to take the blood of that bullock in a vessel, with in- 
eense and a censer of fire, and go into the most holy 
and there sprinkle the incense upon the fire before 
the merey seat, and then to sprinkle the blood upon 
the mercy seat and before the mercy seat seven times. 

The account of the atonement day sacrifice is set 
forth in the sixteenth chapter of Leviticus. The blood 
of the bulleck thus offered was for a sin-offering, as 
it is written: ‘“And Aaron shall offer his bullock of 
the sin offering, which is for himself, and make an 
atonement for himself, and for his house.’’ (Lev. 
16:6) Then the priest was required to take a goat, 
known as the Lord’s goat, and kill it and use its blood 
a8 2 sin-offering, taking it inte the most holy the same 
as was done with the blood of the bullock; and that 
constituted the sin-offering for the people. This sacri- 
ficing ceremony was performed once each year. It 
foreshadowed the great sin-offermge that would be 
made in the future on behalf of the people. The taber- 
nacle was merely a pattern or figure, foreshadowing 
a better thing —Heb. 9: 1-24. 

Paul, in his epistle to the Hebrews, particularly 
in the ninth chapter, tells us that the tabernacle was 
a pattern of heaven itself; also that the sacrifices of 
the animals represent the blood of Christ Jesus, who 
offered himself without spot to God for the great re- 
demptive price of mankind. It is not the purpose to 
here discuss in full the meaning and significance of 


84 Deliverance 


the atonement day sacrifices. A discussion of this can 
be found at length in Creation, a book published by 
the publishers of this volume. The purpose now and 
here is to show that the atonement day sacrifices re- 
quired by the law were merely shadows of better 
things to come, proving that Israel was a typical peo- 
ple and that they, being organized by God, constituted 
God’s typical organization. 

Moses was the mediatcr of that law covenant, That 
Moses was a type or shadow of a greater One to come 
he himself testifies when he states: ‘‘The Lord thy 
God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst 
of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye 
shall hearken. I will raise them up a Prophet from 
among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put 
my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them 
all that I shall command him.’’—Deut. 18: 15, 18. 

This law eovenant foreshadowed that God will 
make a new covenant and that the Lord Jesus Christ 
will be the Mediator of that covenant, and through 
him the blessings of the people shall come.—Hebrews, 
chapters eight and nine. 

God’s purpose in using the Israelites was that he 
might through them make types foreshadowing the 
outworking of his great arrangement for the redemp- 
tion and deliverance of the human family, All other 
nations of the earth were under the control of Sa- 
tan, worshiping the Devil or some of the Devil’s 
workmanship. Without a shield or protection, and 
without a teacher to keep them in the right way, Sa- 
tan would overreach the Israelites; and the whole 
world would again be turned to wickedness. Unless 
the Israelites had faith in God and worshiped him 


The Typical Organization 85 


alone they would have no protection, and no teacher 
to guide them. Hence God gave to that people his 
law and commanded that they should have no other 
gods besides him. With them the Lord God established 
the true religion, and that for their own good. God 
had made his purpose and given his word that it 
should be perfermed. He must keep his word inviolate 
and carry out that purpose as made.—Isa. 55:11; 
46:11. 

God’s dignity would preclude him from command- 
ing any creature to worship him for his own good. 
He owed the human race nothing. Strictly adhering 
to justice God would have wiped the human race com- 
pletely out of existence, but his love for man led him 
to make provision for man’s deliverance; and having 
made it, he will carry it out. The reason for the law 
covenant with Israel may therefore be summed up as 
follows: (a) It was made for the good of the people, 
and as a schoolmaster to lead them in the right way 
until the coming of the Redeemer; (b) to prove to the 
people and to all mankind that no one ean get the 
blessings of life by his own efforts; and (c) to prove 
the necessity of a great Redeemer, Mediator and 
Deliverer. 

For forty years God led the children of Israel 
through the wilderness before they were permitted to 
enter into the land of Canaan. During that period 
they had opportunities to learn many lessons. Their 
experience in the wilderness, under the leadership of 
Moses, was typical; foreshadowing the experiences of 
Christians who follow in the footsteps of Christ Jesus 
during the wilderness period of the Christian era, 
during which time the Gentiles have been in power, 


86 | - Deliverance 


ruling under the supervision of the god of this world, 
to wit, Satan the Devil. (2 Cor. 4:3,4) At the end 
of that period of forty years the Israelites entered 
into Canaan, now Palestine, and there the Lord con- 
tinued to deal with them and use them to make shad- 
ows of better things to come pertaining to his king- 
dom and. his manner of bringing deliverance and 
blessings to the people. 

In due course God permitted the Israelites to have 
a king. Saul was anointed as the first king of that 
people. After a brief reign he was commanded by the 
Lord to go and destroy the Amalekites, one of the 
representative tribes of the Devil’s arrangement. The 
Amalekites had opposed God’s chosen people when 
_ they were marching to Canaan. The Devil had in- 
dueed them to do so and used them for that purpose. 
Their wickedness had new come to the full. 

Saul failed and refused to carry out the instrue- 
tions of the Lord, although he pretended to do so. 
Because of his disobedience he was rejected from be- 
ing king, Samuel, the prophet, speaking as the mouth- 
piece of the Lord, said unto Saul: ‘‘Hath the Lord as 
great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in 
obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, to obey is 
better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of 
rams. For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and 
stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou 
hast rejected the word of the Lord, he hath also re- 
jected thee from being king.’’—1 Sam. 15: 22, 23. 

Being rejected of the Lord, Saul thereafter sought 
solace and comfort at the hands of the Devil by com- 
muning with the Devil’s colleagues, the wicked spirits. 
(1 Sam. 28:6-11) Saul’s experience represents and 


The Typical Organization —«8T 


foreshadows that of the nominal, or so-called ‘‘Chris- 
tian’’, churches. As declared by the Prophet Jere- 
miah, God planted the church a noble vine and today 
we see it degenerated into a strange vine of the earth. 
(Jer, 2:21-23) The so-called ‘‘Christian’’ churches, 
the systems, have forsaken the Lord and have joined 
hands with the Devil; and now they seek solace at 
his hand by communing with the wicked spirits. These 
systems are confusing to the people, as their name 
Babylon indicates. They have mixed with all the na- 
tions and rulers of the earth and have made them 
confused with their false doctrines. Concerning them 
it is written: “‘I will shew unto thee the judgment 
of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: 
with whom the kings of the earth have committed 
fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have 
been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.’’ 
—Rev. 17:1, 2. 

These wicked systems, like ich prototype, parade 
before the people in the name of the Lord to mislead 
the people. But God has rejected them even as he re- 
jected Saul. 

David succeeded Saul as king. ‘‘David’’ means be- 
loved, and foreshadows those who love the Lord and 
who are faithful to him. The Devil sought in every 
way possible to kill David because he was faithful 
to God. David was not a perfect man, yet it is written 
that God called him ‘‘a man after mine own heart’’. 
(Acts 13:22) This was because of David’s faithful- 
ness to the Lord. Whenever he, because of weakness, 
had committed a wrong he was quick to confess it 
to God and to ask for forgiveness; and under all cir- 
cumstances he faithfully represented the Lord. He 


838 if Deliverance 


foreshadowed the true Christians, fighting the good 
fight of faith and refusing to compromise in any man- 
ner with the Devil or any part of the Devil’s organiza- 
tion. After David came the peaceable and glorious 
reign of Solomon, which foreshadowed the peaceful 
and glorious reign of the great Prince of Peace, the 
Christ in glory. 

God’s dealing with Israel over a long period of 
time was also to use that people as witnesses for him. 
Many times Israel was unfaithful to the Lord and 
turned away from him, and many times they cried 
unto him and he heard the ery and delivered them out 
of the hands of their enemies, These experiences fore- 
shadow how the Lord, in the exercise of his loving- 
kindness, will in due time deliver all the human race 
that call upon his name and serve him. 

Zion is the name of God’s universal organization. 
Any part of that organization is properly called Zion. 
When Isracl was in harmony with God, and when they 
were the people of God, that naticn was a part of 
God’s organization, and therefore ealled Zion. When 
Israel was carried away captive to Babylon and her 
people were asked to sing a song of Zion, they wept 
when they remembered Zion and recalled how blessed 
were that people when they were a part of God’s 
organization and obeyed him.—Ps, 137: 1-3. 

The people of Israel, organized into a nation and 
entered into a covenant with God, were typical of the 
true Zion which God has chosen as his dwelling place 
and out of which he shines. (Ps, 182:18; 50:2) Of 
course the enemy Satan has always opposed Zion. He 
corrupted the chosen people of God from time to 
time by inducing them to worship devils and to tura 


The Typical Organization 89 


away from the true God. Being in a covenant with 
God and departing therefrom to worship idols was an 
illicit relationship with the wicked ones. This the 
Lord denounced as harlotry with other gods, and for 
this he punished them. But when Israel repented and 
returned, and asked for forgiveness, the Lord restored 
that people to his favor. (Jer. 3: 1-12) God knew that 
‘Satan induced them to turn away from him, and he 
showed his loving mercy toward them. Time and time 
again when the Israelites had been overreached by 
the Devil and were hard pressed by the enemy, they 
eried unto the Lord; and he heard and delivered them 
out of the hands of their enemies. See Judges, chap- 
ters six and seven. 

While the greater number of the Israelites were 
unfaithful to the Lord, there never was a time from 
the day that Israel was delivered out of Egypt until 
the coming of Christ Jesus that the Lord God was 
without some faithful witness in the earth. Some of 
that typical people remained true to the Lord until 
the coming of the mighty One of whom Moses was 
a type. 


Chapter VIII 


Arrogance Rebuked 


2 YEE manifest purpose of Satan at all times has 
been to reproach Jehovah. God has permitted 
him to go so far and then no further. In his 
own good time the Lord God has rebuked the Devil, 
not for the benefit of that wicked one, but for the 
benefit of the people, that they might not all entirely 
forget that there exists the Almighty, the Creator of 
heaven and earth. 

At stated times Satan has organized world powers, 
and the predominant features of these disclose his 
method of organization against God. Egypt exeelled 
in wealth and military power. Her rulers at times 
were exceedingly presumptuous. God administered 
severe rebuke to her presumptuous ruler, as herein- 
before stated. Assyria, another great nation, wor- 
shiped the devil gods and reproached Jehovah, and 
was a mighty political power. Babylon the Great, as 
the Scriptures seem to clearly point out, particularly 
magnifies the ecclesiastical element of the Devil’s or- 
ganization. It will be observed that in all these world 
powers the ruling factors consisted of three elements ; 
to wit, commercial, political and ecclesiastical. In each 
of these world powers the commercial, the political 
or the ecclesiastical element was made specially prom- 
inent, and each one opposed Jehovah. With Egypt 
the commercial power was the greatest ; with Assyria 
the political power excelled; with Babylon the eccle- 


siastical element was to the fore. 
90 





Arrogance Rebuked 91 


God’s prophet Daniel likens world powers to wild 
beasts, and by the same symbol the powers are known 
or designated in Revelation. There could be no more 
fitting symbol than ‘‘beast’’ for a world power, be- 
eause the history of each shows that it has been beast- 
ly, eruel and oppressive; and each one has been used 
by the Devil to reproach Jehovah God. Of course all 
these world powers have had visible rulers, but their 
real ruler or god has been Satan the Devil. There has 
been but one nation on earth that could not properly 
be included in this eategory of beastly powers; to 
wit, the nation of Israel. It was organized by Jehovah 
for the benefit of the people to illustrate God’s pur- 
pose concerning all the peoples of the earth. Israel 
failed because of unfaithfulness to God, and then Sa- 
tan became the god of the entire world. All these 
world powers or governments have been instruments in 
the hands of the wicked one and in some form have op- 
posed the development of God’s purpose of salvation. 

At times it might have seemed that the powers of 
wickedness had completely overwhelmed and defeated 
the God of righteousness. But not so. The Almighty 
has permitted Satan and his angels to pursue a course 
of wickedness without let or hindrance until such time 
as he sees it is good, and therefore necessary, to inter- 
fere and manifest his power, that the people might 
not entirely forget his name. In all these world powers 
the three elements mentioned, to wit, commercial, 
political and ecclesiastical, have appeared prominent- 
ly. In these latter times the three elements, under the 
supervision of the Devil, have united in forming the 
most subtle and wicked world power of all time. They 
operate under the title of ‘‘Christendom’”’, which is a 


92 Deliverance 


fraudulent and blasphemous assumption that they 
constitute Christ’s kingdom on earth. 

Hypocrisy first made its appearance in the time of 
Enos, when the people first called themselves by the 
name of the Lord ; but it remained for the latter days, 
where we now are, to witness the greatest demonstra- 
tion of hypocrisy that has ever been on earth. This 
parades under the title of ‘‘Christendom’’, and by it 
Satan has deceived millions of people to believe that 
this fraudulent organization is the political expres- 
sion of God’s kingdom on earth. 

Egypt, Assyria and Babylon, each in turn, had 
their rebuke from Jehovah God. The Scriptures clear- 
ly indicate that Christendom, the most powerful and 
subtle of the Devil’s organization, is destined to re- 
ceive the most complete rebuke that has ever been ad- 
ministered to any power; and with its complete fall 
Satan shall be bound that he may deceive the nations 
no more. At different times throughout the ages God 
has administered rebukes to Satan’s institutions; but 
these have merely foreshadowed the great, tremendous 
and overwhelming rebuke that shall shortly end Sa- 
tan’s rule on earth. 

In this chapter the purpose is to eall attention to 
the presumpticn and arrogance of one of Satan’s rep- 
resentatives and visible rulers, an ancient Assyrian 
king, and to the terrible rebuke which the Lord ad- 
ministered to him. This cireumstance marks a pro- 
gressive step in the unfolding of the divine purpose 
and enables the student to have a better appreciation 
of what to expect to take place in the great and ter- 
rible day of God Almighty which is impending and 
immediately about to fall. That we may have some 


Arrogance Rebuked 93 


intimation of God’s expressed indignation against 
arrogance and presumpiuousness, attention is here 
called to the rebuke that he administered to Sennach- 
erib, the Assyrian king. 

Hezekiah was then king of Israel, the chosen people 
of God. Prior to his reign the king of Assyria had 
besieged and taken Samaria, and had laid hold on 
and carried away many Israclites as captives. God 
permitted this to happen to the Israelites because they 
had forgotten him and gone a whoring after the 
Devil and his gods. Hezekiah ‘‘did that which was 
right in the sight of the Lord, according to all that 
David his father did. He removed the high places, 
and brake the images, and cut down the groves, and 
brake in pieces the brazen serpent that Moses had 
made: for unto those days the children of Israel did 
burn ineense to it: and he called it Nehushtan. He 
trusted in the Lord God of Israel; so that after him 
was none like him among all the kings of Judah, nor 
any that were before him. For he clave to the Lord, 
and departed not from following him, but kept 
his commandments, which the Lord commanded Moses. 
And the Lord was with him; and he prospered whith- 
ersoever he went forth: and he rebelled against the 
king of Assyria, and served him not. Now, in the 
fourteenth year of king Hezekiah did Sennacherib 
king of Assyria come up against all the fenced cities 
of Judah, and took them’’.—2 Ki. 18: 38-7, 18. 

The name Sennacherib means ‘‘moon-god’’, and is 
a symbol of Satan. This king first directed his efforts 
to the crushing of the enemies of Assyria; later to 
Hezekiah king of Judah. Sennacherib attacked the 
fenced cities of Judah and took them. Then Hezekiah 


94. Deliverance 


removed the silver and gold from the temple and from 
the king’s house and gave them to Sennacherib, evi- 
dently for the purpose of appeasing his wrath and 
stopping his march on Jerusalem. Surely in this he 
showed lack of faith in Ged; but thereafter the Lord 
forgave him. Sennacherib determined to take Jeru- 
salem; but before beginning the assault he sent mes- 
sengers up to Jerusalem to deliver a message to King 
Hezekiah, for the evident purpose of destroying Heze- 
kiah’s confidence in God. He believed that he could 
break down Hezekiah’s faith and confidence in Je- 
hovah and that he would cease his rebellion and give 
his allegiance to the king of Assyria, and then Assyria 
would control all Palestine. 

The messengers of Sennacherib appeared before the 
walls of Jerusalem and boasted of the great power of 
their king, and reproached the Almighty God. When 
Hezekiah heard the insolent message from the Assyr- 
ian king he was greatly troubled. He rent his clothes 
and covered himself with sackcloth, and then he went 
into the house of the Lord. He called a messenger and 
sent him to Isaiah the prophet of God with a message 
that ‘‘this day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, 
and blasphemy: for the children are come to the birth, 
and there is not strength to bring forth. It may be 
the Lord thy Ged will hear all the words of Rab- 
shakeh, whom the king of Assyria his master hath sent 
to reproach the living God; and will reprove the 
words which the Lord thy God hath heard: where- 
fore lift up thy prayer for the remnant that are left’’. 
—2 Ki, 19:3, 4. 

The Prophet Isaiah had confidence in God. He 
trusted him implicitly, and the Lord directed him 


Arrogance Rebuked 95 


what to do. And then he sent King Hezekiah this 
message: ‘Thus shall ye say to your master, Thus 
saith the Lord, Be not afraid of the words which thou 
hast heard, with which the servants of the king of 
Assyria have blasphemed me. Behold, I will send a 
blast upon him, and he shall hear a rumour, and shall 
return to his own land; and I will cause him to fall 
by the sword in his own land.’’—2 Ki. 19: 6, 7. 

King Hezekiah, being strengthened in faith because 
of the message received from God’s prophet, sent 
away the messengers of Sennacherib. Then Sennach- 
erib wrote an insolent letter to King Hezekiah 
and sent his messengers with it to the king of Judah. 
In this letter he said: ‘‘Let not thy God in whom thou 
trustest deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be 
delivered into the hand of the king of Assyria. Be- 
hold, thou hast heard what the kings of Assyria have 
done to all lands, by destroying them utterly; and 
shalt thou be delivered? Have the gods of the nations 
delivered them which my fathers have destroyed: as 
Gozan, and Haran, and Rezeph, and the children of 
Eden which were in Thelasar?’’—2 Ki. 19: 10-12. 

Hezekiah received the letter and read it, and then 
he went up into the house of the Lord and spread the 
letter before the Lord. In his extremity he laid the 
whole burden before the Lord and called upon him 
for needed help. No one has ever thus called upon 
the Lord without receiving some reward for his faith. 
‘‘And Hezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, O 
Lord God of Israel, which dwellest between the cher- 
ubims, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the 
kingdoms of the earth; thou hast-made heaven and 
earth, Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear: open, 


$3 Deliverance 


Lord, thine eyes, and see; and hear the words of 
Sennacherib, which hath sent him to reproach the 
living God. Of a truth, Lord, the kings of Assyria 
have destroyed the nations and their lands, and have 
east their gods into the fire: for they were no gods, 
but the work of men’s hands, wood and stone; there- 
fore they have destroyed them. Now therefore, O Lord 
our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, 
that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that 
thou art the Lord God, even thou only.’’—2 Ki. 
POSTH119, 

Only the Devil could prompt such a contemptuous 
and insolent letter as that sent by the Assyrian king 
to Hezekiah. Up to that time there had never been 
such expressed insolence against Jehovah God. The 
Devil is the author of all such presumptuousness, 
arrogance and insolenee. The time had come for the 
Lord Jehovah to rebuke this arrogance, in order that 
the people might know and keep in mind that he is 
the great Jehovah. The Lord there directed Isaiah 
to prophesy against Sennacherib thus: 

‘Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed ? and 
against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted 
up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of 
Israel. By thy messengers thou hast reproached the 
Lord, and hast said, With the multitude of my cha- 
riots I am come up to the height of the mountains, 
to the sides of Lebanon, and will cut down the tall 
cedar trees thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof: 
and I will enter into the lodgings of his borders, and 
into the forest of his Carmel. But I know thy abede, 
and thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy rage 
against me. Because thy rage against me and thy 


Arrogance Rebuked 97 


tumult is come up into mine ears, therefore I will put 
my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and 
I will turn thee back by the way by which thou 
camest. Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the 
king of Assyria, He shall not come into this city, nor 
shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with shield, 
nor cast a bank against it. By the way that he came, 
by the same shall he return, and shall not come into 
this city, saith the Lord. For I will defend this city 
to save it, for mine own sake, and for my servant 
David’s sake.’’—2 Ki. 19: 22, 28, 27, 28, 32-84. 

Now, because of the faith of Hezekiah in Jehovah 
Ged, and because of his refusal to render obedience 
to the Devil and his representatives, the Lord God 
gave him assurance that this cruel and presumptu- 
ous invader should not prevail; and Hezekiah relied 
upon the Lord. 

There must have been much suppressed excitement 
in the holy city that night. Before its walls was now 
encamped a mighty army of warriors under the lead- 
ership of a general who had never before known de- 
feat. Inside of the walls the old men of Israel would 
be looking as best they could to the protection of their 
wives and little ones; while the younger and more 
vigorous ones would keep watch on the walls, armed 
and ready for an attack. With trembling and fear 
the inhabitants of the city would wait for what might 
come before the dawn of another day. It was a night 
of great suspense. Some would have faith in Heze- 
kiah and God’s prophet Isaiah, and would believe that 
the Lord would hear their prayers and would speak 
to the people through the prophets, and would protect 
them; while many others would be without faith. 


98 Delwerance 


The Lord God pulled the curtains of night about 
the walls of the holy city, and it lay wrapped in 
darkness. No one would dare go outside of the walls 
of the city that night. In the morning, with the first 
grey streaks of light coming over the eastern horizon, 
the watchmen on the walls and in the towers would 
be straining their eyes, expecting with the coming of 
another day to see the enemy in battle array moving 
against the city. But to their great amazement and 
surprise, as they looked they saw no one stirring. 
There seemed to be no life in the camp of the enemy. 
With the light of day fully come the sentinels discov- 
ered what had come to pass. While the Israelites had 
waited breathlessly for the assault of the enemy the 
Lord had stretched out his right hand against the ene- 
my, and now there lay prone in the dust the lifeless 
bodies of 185,000 of Sennacherib’s bravest warriors. 

The brief reeord of the Lord concerning what hap- 
pened that night is stated in the Seriptures thus: 
‘‘And it came to pass that night, that the angel of 
the Lord went out, and smote in the camp of the 
Assyrians an hundred foursecore and five thousand: 
and when they arose early in the morning, behold, 
they were all dead corpses. So Sennacherib king of 
Assyria departed, and went and returned, and dwelt 
at Nineveh. And it came to pass, as he was worship- 
ping in the house of Nisroch his god, that Adramme- 
lech and Sharezer his sons smote him with the sword: 
and they escaped into the land of Armenia. And 
Ksarhaddon his son reigned in his stead.’’—2 Ki. 
19.; 35-37, 

_ Thus the Lord had expressed his indignation against 
this great presumption and arrogance, and had given 


‘ 


Arrogance Rebuked 99 


the people another reason to believe that Jehovah is 
God and that there is none besides him. 

For many centuries the Almighty God tenderly led 
the children of Israel. All the way Satan the enemy 
tried to interrupt them and turn them away from 
God. At times Israel would fall away to the Devil 
and bow to the devil religion and his representatives. 
The Lord would withdraw his favor from them and 
permit them to be punished by their enemies. But 
when they were sorely distressed, and when they re- 
pented and cried unto the Lord God for help, he 
manifested his mercy and loving-kindness toward them 
and brought them back unto himself. Many times the 
Lord sent his holy prophets to warn the Israelites of 
the disaster that would follow their going away after 
the Devil and his representatives. To offset these 
warnings, and to deceive the people and oppose God, 
the Devil would send false prophets who would hypo- 
critically appear before the people in the name of 
the Lord, claiming to represent Jehovah God and 
prophesying lies to the people. (Jer. 27:14) Thus 
is disclosed the policy of Satan, which we can easily 
trace down to the present time, namely, to have his 
representatives assume to be the representatives of 
Jehovah. The Israelites repeatedly refused to obey 
God. Because of the gross wickedness of that people, 
God determined to remove his protection from that 
nation. Before doing so, however, he sent Jeremiah 
his prophet to warn them against the impending 
disaster, that they might repent and turn again to 
him. Satan the enemy at the same time sent amongst 
the people false prophets, who prophesied contrary 
to Jeremiah. Then again the Lord God, that his pow- 


100 Deliverance 


er might be demonstrated to the end that the people 
might remember and continue to know that he is the 
only true and living God, thus expressed his disap- 
proval of this wicked prophet: ‘‘Then said the proph- 
et Jeremiah unto Hananiah the prophet, Hear now, 
Hananiah, The Lord hath not sent thee; but thou 
makest this people to trust in a lie. Therefore thus 
saith the Lord, Behold, I will cast thee from off the 
face of the earth: this year thou shalt die, because 
thou hast taught rebellion against the Lord. So Hana- 
niah the prophet died the same year.’’—Jer. 28: 15-17. 

But Satan continued to send his false prophets in 
the name of the Lord to mislead the people. Even so 
it is at this very day. Many preachers who claim to 
be preaching in the name of the Lord try to keep. 
the people in ignorance of the true God and the un- 
folding of his great purpose of salvation. 

Zedekiah was the last king of Israel. He did much 
wickedness in the sight of the Lord. Satan used 
him to reproach Jehovah God. He became disobedient 
and arrogant and presumptuous before the Lord. 
Then the Lord God, for the good of the people and 
that they might remember him as their true friend 
and benefactor, uttered this decree against Zedekiah: 
‘Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Because ye have 
made your iniquity to be remembered, in that your 
transgressions are discovered, so that in all your do- 
ings your sins do appear; because, I say, that ye 
are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with the 
hand. And thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, 
whose day is come, when iniquity shall have an end, 
thus saith the Lord God, Remove the diadem, and take 
off the crown; this shall not be the same: exalt him 





Arrogance Rebuked 101 


that is low, and abase him that is high. I will over- 
turn, overturn, overturn it; and it shall be no more, 
until he come whose right it is, and I will give it 
him.’’—Ezek, 21: 24-27. 

It was in the year 606 B.C. that this decree was 
enforced and that the people of Israel fell to their 
enemies and were carried away as captives to Baby- 
lon, where they were required to serve that nation 
for seventy years. Even though afterwards a remnant 
of Israel was brought back into their own land, never 
again did that people have a king. In the above proph- 
ecy God again made promise of the coming of him 
whose right it is to be the ruler of the peoples of 
earth and who must of necessity, in God’s due time, 
be the deliverer and the instrument in the hands of 
Jehovah for the blessing of the peoples of the earth. 

Satan knew that with many of the Jews their re- 
ligion was the chief thing with them. He knew there- 
fore that in order to deceive them he must send men 
amongst them who claimed to represent God. When 
it is so clearly shown by the Scriptures that Satan 
fraudulently did this thing to the Jews, may we not 
with stronger reasoning expect just such a fraudulent 
scheme to be practiced upon the peoples of the earth 
during the Christian era by Satan’s sending amongst 
them men who claim to represent the Lord and to 
preach in his name but who, in truth and in fact, are 
the representatives of the Devil? This is exactly what 
subsequent facts herein set forth prove. As the Lord 
promised the Jews at the time of their overthrow that 
a deliverer shall come, this promise likewise applies 
to Christians and to all who shall ultimately turn 
to the Lord. 


Chapter IX 


The Delverer 


AUL was one of the inspired witnesses of God 
Pp who wrote a portion of the Lord’s Word. At 

the time Paul wrote, more than four thousand 
years had passed since the tragedy of Eden. During 
that period the peoples had suffered, and sinee then 
continue to suffer, bodily pain and mental anguish, 
sorrow, sickness and death, being in bondage to the 
great oppressor. Knowing of this, and having likewise 
experienced much of it, Paul wrote: ‘‘For we know 
that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in 
pain together until now.’’ (Rom. 8:22) At the same 
time, quoting from the Prophet Isaiah, he said: 
‘Phere shall come out of Sion the Deliverer.’’— 
Rom. 11: 26. 

Zion is the name applied to God’s organization. It 
is plainly written that out from God’s organization, 
Zion, shall come the Deliverer of the human race. 
Tf a man really believes that Jehovah God exists and 
that he is the Almighty God, the Most High, the 
Creator of heaven and earth, that he is all-powerful 
and is the very expression of love, and that he has 
promised deliverance to the human race, then why 
should man look to any other source for deliverance? 
It is clearly manifest that Satan the enemy, for a 
selfish purpose, has deceived mankind, and that in 
selfishness and wickedness he has strenuously opposed 
every effort looking to man’s relief. It must appeal 


to every reasonable mind that none other, aside from 
102 


The Deliverer 103 


Almighty God, through his organization, can provide 
deliverance of man from his enemies. 

Evolutionists teach that the remedy for man’s up- 
lift is by his own efforts, and that he needs no Savior 
or Deliverer. Such teaching not only is unreasonable, 
but upon the face of it shows that it emanates from 
the Devil, and that he puts forth such a theory for 
the very purpose of deceiving the people and turning 
them away from God and away from his provision 
for man’s deliverance. Every sane man knows, from 
experience as well as from observation, that he and 
all other men are imperfect. Not only that, but every 
one must know that he is sinful. How can man be 
relieved from these imperfections? God answers: 
‘‘Come now, and let us reason together, saith the 
Lord: Though your sins be as searlet, they shall be 
as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, 
they shall be as wool.’’—Isa. 1:18. 

The faet that God has asked man to reason with 
him shows that he is not going to arbitrarily deliver 
man and give to him blessings without man’s con- 
sent. If the destiny of man were fixed, without regard 
to whether he accepts or rejects the provision made 
for him, then there would be no occasion for him to 
reason with the Lord. This for ever puts to silence 
the theory of predestination of every creature. 

Furthermore, the fact that God invites man to 
reason upon the question of his salvation is conclusive 
proof that God’s provision for man’s salvation is 
reasonable, not a foolish one as some would make it 
appear. Again, the Devil deceives many who say: 
‘No matter what a man believes, just so long as he is 
honest in his belief, that is sufficient. The belief of 


104 Deliverance 


one is as good as that of another.’ One man says: 
‘My parents were good Catholics, and their religion 
is gocd enough for me.’ Another says: ‘My mother 
was a Methodist, and her religion is good enough for 
me.’ The parents of both the Catholic and the Meth- 
odist may have been equally honest; but it is abso- 
lutely certain that not both could have been right, 
because their theories of salvation are very different. 
How then should we determine what to do? The Lord 
answers: ‘Come, reason with me in the light of my 
Word, and I will show you the way to life.’ Jesus 
adds: ‘‘ This is life eternal, that they might know thee 
the only true.God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent.’’—John 17: 3. 

To reason means to arrive at a just conclusion, by 
starting at a premise or fixed basis and step by step 
applying the known facts according to fixed prin- 
ciples or rules of action. A principle is a rule of action. 

The question at issue is the salvation of man. The 
premise is: Man is imperfect, in a dying condition, 
suffering in his present condition and desiring deliver- 
ance therefrom. That is coneeded by all. The conclu- 
sion is: God’s purpose provides for complete relief, 
by arranging for deliverance of man from all these 
disabilities and for his complete restoration to life and 
happiness. The facts upon which this conclusion is 
reached are set forth in the Word of God, the Bible, 
which is true because it is the Word of the infinite 
and eternal One. These facts are supplemented by 
things that each intelligent person sees and experi- 
ences. 


- The primary attributes that are inherent in Jeho- 





The Deliverer 105 


vah are wisdom, justice, love and power, working 
always harmoniously. 

Man was created in the image and likeness of God, 
in that God endowed him with these attributes of 
wisdom, justice, love and power. While it is true that 
man failed and is greatly degenerated, yet every sane, 
intelligent man in some degree retains the image of 
God end possesses in a small degree some justice, 
some wisdom, some love and some power. These attri- 
butes he must learn to exercise harmoniously. He 
cannot exercise them perfectly, but he can exercise 
them to some extent, nevertheless. 

That which goes to make up every man is mind, 
will, heart and organism. The mind is that faculty of 
the person by which man searches out facts, weighs 
and considers those facts, and reaches a conclusion. 

Will is that faculty by which man determines to do 
or not to do certain things. It is the faculty of deter- 
mination, a determination after the mind has con- 
sidered the facts and reached a conclusion. 

Heart, as used herein, does not mean the organ 
which propels the blood through the arteries; but 
the word is used symbolically, and denotes that fac- 
ulty of the man which induces action. It is the seat 
of motive. It is the seat of affection and love. Man 
is said to have a bad heart when it appears that his 
motive in acting is deliberately wrong. He is said to 
have a good heart when it appears that his motive 
in acting is good. 

No creature can exist without an organism. A hu- 
man body of flesh is the organism of man, and the 
breath of life in that organism animates the organism 
and causes all the faculties to function. Hence we 


106 Deliverance 


read that God formed man of the dust of the ground 
and breathed into him the breath of lives, and man 
became a living soul. (Gen. 2:7) Every man ts a 
soul. It has been the fraudulent teachings of Satan 
and his agencies that have induced men to believe that 
man possesses a soul, and that the soul is the ‘‘im- 
mortal’’ part of him. 

Wisdom, justice, love and power are attributes of 
the creature, They are faculties of the mind. In these 
attributes man is like unto God. Every man is a char- 
acter. No man possesses a character, even as he does 
not possess a soul. When a man is good or bad it is 
said of him that he is a good character or that he is 
a bad character, because he is either a good or a bad 
man. A perfect character is a person possessing all 
these four attributes in equal and exact balance. God 
is the perfect character. The primary attributes are 
equally balanced in him, and they always work in 
exact harmony. 

God created man with the purpose of giving him 
everlasting life on earth. Wisdom provided that man 
must first be put to the test before being granted the 
prize of life everlasting. The test was: Would man be 
true and faithful to God? Adam was put to the test 
and failed. 

Justice demanded that Adam forfeit his life be- 
eause he had violated the law of God, and justice 
must see to it that the law is enforced. Man could 
not be excused for his wilful wrongdoing without 
violating justice. Justice alone operating would de- 
stroy man for ever. Love, which is the perfect ex- 
pression of unselfishness, provided for man’s redemp- 
tion and deliverance and that all the obedient ones, 





The Deliverer 107 


under the test, would be given the blessings of resti- 
tution to human perfection and be granted life ever- 
lasting. Thus it is seen that wisdom, justice and love 
were acting in exact harmony, 

Power carries into operation the purpose of God. 
The four attributes of Jehovah therefore work al- 
ways in harmony and always in equal and exact 
balance. 

It must be conceded that the all-wise Creator had 
a purpose from the beginning. Satan being the one 
who for selfish reasons induced man to violate God’s 
law, it would follow that he would oppose every step 
in the execution of the Lord’s purpose which looks 
to the redemption and deliverance of man. Further- 
more it would follow that every suggested plan for 
man’s deliverance that is contrary to God’s purpose 
is from the Devil, and is advanced by him for the very 
purpose of turning away the minds of men from the 
provision of God. God’s provision is right and reason- 
able. None other is reasonable. It is therefore easily 
seen that all the remedies suggested by men not only 
are unreasonable but have proceeded from the Devil, 
and are injected into the minds of men in order to 
keep men from considering God’s purpose. 

There would be no necessity for more than one line 
of action for man’s blessing. It is conceded that there 
are thousands of man-made plans held before the peo- 
ple. The reasonable mind must at once conclude that 
none of these are right, because they are unreasonable 
and because they are all different; and when he sees 
the real reason for them he sees they are all suggested 
by the wicked one. This should cause the intelligent 
man to more carefully seek to understand the divine 


108 Delaverance 


purpose and its outworkings. Therefore God invites 
man to come and reason with him. He says: If you do 
this it matters not how wicked you have been, I will 
show you the right way; and if you follow my way I 
will make you as white as the bleached wool and as 
pure as the snow from heaven. 

Now let us reason upon God’s purpose as set forth 
in the Bible. Man finds himself in an unhappy econ- 
dition, sick, suffering and dying. What is the reason? 
God answers: ‘Adam sinned and was justly sentenced 
to death. This took place before any of his children 
were born. All of his offspring were born imperfect 
and inherited imperfection from Adam, therefore all 
came under condemnation.’ Condemnation means dis- 
approval. ‘‘Wherefore, as by one man sin entered 
into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed 
upon all men, for that all have sinned.’’ (Rom. 5: 12) 
*‘IT was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my mother 
conceive me.’’—Ps. 51:5. 

Why would God permit all to be born in sin? This 
is answered by the scripture: ‘‘But the seripture has 
shut up together all under sin, in order that the prom- 
ise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to the 
believers.’’ (Gal. 3:22, Diag.) Of course an imperfect 
child would spring from an imperfect father. In wis- 
dom and in love God provided for redemption of 
man, and the redemption price is valuable for the 
entire human race. Paul thus puts it: ‘‘Therefore, as 
by the offence of one judgment came upon all men 
to condemnation ; even so by the righteousness of one 
the free gift came upon all men unto justification of 
life.’’—Rom. 5:18, 19. 

Justification to life is a gift from God. The first 


The Deliverer 109 


thing essential to a gift is knowledge. No man could 
accept a gift without knowing that the thing was 
offered to him. God has provided that his intelligent 
creatures shall have knowledge. He presents this 
knowledge to man in at least two ways: (1) By pre- 
cept, which means the commandments or the authori- 
tative rule of action, or his expressed will as set forth 
in his Word, the Bible; (2) by example, which means 
that which corresponds with or resembles something 
else which is to be followed; a pattern or picture, such 
as shadows and types as hereinbefore defined, and 
including the use of men for the purpose of teaching 
lessons to other men. 

The Lord has spread this course of learning over a 
wide range; and now at the end of the age, where we 
now are, God has shed greater light upon his Word 
and upon the transpiring incidents, that those who 
desire to know may have a knowledge of the outwork- 
ing cf his purpose. (1 Cor. 10:11) For this reason 
it is now possible to understand much about the Scrip- 
tures that heretofore was not understandable by men. 
The student therefore has the keenest interest in 
watching the majestic steps of the Almighty God, as 
he unfolds his great purpose leading up to the selec- 
tion of him who shall deliver the human race. Also, 
it is of interest to mark Satan’s attempt to interfere 
with God’s purpose. 

The first clear proof that God was beginning to 
work out his purpose for man’s cleansing and deliv- 
erance is found in the promise made to Abraham, in 
which the Lord said to Abraham: ‘‘In thy seed shall 
all the nations of the earth be blessed.’’ This prom- 
ise must mean that God purposes to arrange for the 


110 Deliverance 


removal of man’s disabilities; and then to restore 
him, if obedient, to the conditions enjoyed before the 
tragedy of Eden. This promised blessing must come 
through the seed. The seed must be developed and 
made manifest before the blessing could begin. Who 
then is the seed? Paul answers the question: ‘‘ Now 
to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He 
said not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of one, 
And to thy seed, which is Christ.’’—Gal. 3: 16. 

‘‘Christ’’? means anointed one. ‘‘The anointed one’’ 
means him who is clothed with authority to do certain 
things. We must then understand that God would 
clothe some one with authority to bring to mankind 
the blessings which he has promised. ‘‘ Messiah’’ means 
the same as ‘‘Christ’’. The Jews have long looked for 
their Messiah to come, and through him the bringing 
to them of the promised blessings. The typical people 
of God, when in Egyptian bondage, represented all 
the human family in bondage to the Devil and to his 
organization. Moses delivered the people from the 
hands of the wicked Pharaoh, and in thus doing he 
pictured Christ or the Messiah who shall deliver all 
mankind from Satan and the evil resulting from 
his influence. Moses said that he was a type of the 
great Messiah or Deliverer. He said that such a one, 
when he should come, would be clothed with authority 
to speak in the name of God; and that the people 
must obey him in order to have the promised blessings. 
Moses told the people that God had said to him: 

**T will raise them up a Prophet from among their 
brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his 
mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall 
command him, And it shall come to pass, that whoso-. 


The Deliverer 111 


ever will not hearken unto my words which he shall 
speak in my name, I will require it of him.’’—Deut. 
18:18, 19. 

When Jacob was on his deathbed he uttered a 
prophecy showing that the Deliverer must come 
through the house of Judah. (Gen. 49:10) David was 
a descendant of the tribe of Judah. He was anointed 
to be king over Israel. His name means beloved. He 
was a type of the mighty One who would deliver the 
human race. It is written of David that he was a 
man after God’s own heart. (Acts 13:22; 1 Sam, 
18:14) Why was David a man after God’s own heart, 
seeing that David was guilty of the crime against 
Uriah? For that crime God punished him. But the 
reason he was a man after God’s own heart was that 
he never for one moment turned away from the true 
God to serve any other gods. The Devil was never 
able to seduce David to worship idols. David was 
always faithful and true to Jehovah. He did not at 
any time compromise the Lord’s righteous cause with 
that of the unrighteousness of Satan’s organization. Be 
it noted here that. David also pictures that class of 
creatures who will be found approved by the Lord. 
No one will ever have God’s approval and be accepted 
as a member of his kingdom who turns away from 
worshiping, either directly or indirectly, the true 
God; or who lends aid, counsel, comfort or support 
to any part of the Devil’s organization. He who has 
the approval of the Lord God must be absolutely 
faithful to the Lord. 

Satan used every means at his command to destroy 
David, but God prevented him from so doing. ‘‘But 
when the Philistines heard that they had anointed 


112 Delwwerance 


David king over Israel, all the Philistines came up to 
seck David; and David heard of it, and went down 
to the hold. The Philistines also came, and spread 
themselves in the valley of Rephaim. And David in- 
quired of the Lord, saying, Shall I go up to the 
Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? 
And the Lord said unto David, Go up; for I will 
doubtless deliver the Philistines into thine hand. And 
David came to Baal-perazim, and David smote them 
there, and said, The Lord hath broken forth upon 
mine enemies before me, as the breach of waiters. 
Therefore he called the name of that place Baal- 
perazim.’’—2 Sam. 5: 17-20. 

God gave David the victory over the nations who 
were enemies to Israel, and over them who were his 
personal enemies. ‘‘And David spake unto the Lord 
the words of this song, in the day that the Lord had 
delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, ... 
In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried to 
my God; and he did hear my voice out of his temple, 
and my ery did enter into his ears. He delivered me 
from my strong enemy, and from them that hated 
me: for they were too strong for me. They prevented 
me in the day of my calamity: but the Lord was my 
stay. He brought me forth also into a large place; he 
delivered me, because he delighted in me. The Lord 
rewarded me according to my righteousness: accord- 
ing to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed 
me. For I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have 
not wickedly departed from my God. For all his 
judgments were before me: and as for his statutes, 
I did not depart from them. I was also upright before 
him, and have kept myself from mine iniquity. There- 


The Deliverer 113 


fore the Lord hath recompensed me according to my 
righteousness; according to my cleanness in his eye- 
sight. 

‘With the merciful thou wilt shew thyself merci- 
ful, and with the upright man thou wilt shew thyself 
upright. With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; 
and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself un- 
savoury. And the afflicted people thou wilt save: but 
thine eyes are upon the haughty, that thou mayest 
bring them down. For thou art my lamp, O Lord; 
and the Lord will lighten my darkness. For by thee 
I have run through a troop: by my Ged have I leaped 
over a wall. As for God, his way is perfect ; the word 
of the Lord is tried; he is a buckler to all them that 
trust in him. For who is Ged, save the Lord? and who 
is a reck, save our God? God is my strength and pow- 
er: and he maketh my way perfect. He maketh my 
feet like hinds’ feet, and setteth me upon my high 
places. He teacheth my hands to war; so that a bow 
of steel is broken by mine arms. Thou hast also given 
me the shield of thy salvation: and thy gentleness 
hath made me great. Thou hast enlarged my steps 
under me; so that my feet did not slip.’’—2 Sam. 
22: 1, 7, 18-87. 

Jehovah limited the promise of the coming Deliy- 
erer to the house of David, and therefore we must 
expect to find in the sacred record that he who is to 
be the Deliverer is of the house of David. ‘‘The Lord 
hath sworn in truth unto David, he will not turn 
from it; Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy: 
throne. If thy children will keep my covenant, and: 
my testimony that I shall teach them, their children 


114 Deliverance © 


shall also sit upon thy throne for evermore.’’—Ps. 
182: 11, 12. 

The Lord God did not permit David to build the 
temple, because he was a man of war and had shed 
blood. But David was always faithful to God, and 
because of that faithfulness God subsequently favored 
one of David’s descendants, as it is written: ‘‘Be- 
eause David did that which was right in the eyes of 
the Lord, and turned not aside from any thing that 
he commanded him all the days of his life, save only 
in the matter of Uriah the Hittite.’’—1 Ki. 15:5. 

David assembled the people of his realm to tell 
them about the house of the Lord, or the temple, 
which he had intended to build. ‘‘Then David the 
king stood up upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my 
brethren, and my people: As for me, I had in mine 
heart to build an house of rest for the ark of the 
covenant of the Lord, and for the footstool of our 
God, and had made ready for the building: but God 
said unto me, Thou shalt not build an house for my 
name, because thou hast been a man of war, and hast 
shed blood. Howbeit the Lord God of Israel chose me 
before all the house of my father to be king over 
Israel for ever: for he hath chosen Judah to be the 
ruler; and of the house of Judah, the house of my 
father ; and among the sons of my father he liked me, 
to make me king over all Israel: and of all my sons 
(for the Lord hath given me many sons) he hath 
chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the throne of the 
kingdom of the Lord over Israel. And he said unto 
me, Solomon thy son, he shall build my house and 
my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and 
I will be his father. Moreover, I will establish his 


The Delwwerer 115. 


kingdom for ever, if he be constant to do my com- 
mandments and my judgments, as at this day.’’— 
1 Chron. 28: 2-7. 

Then David, as the anointed of the Lord, therefore 
as the mouthpiece of the Lord, said unto Solomon his 
son, who had been selected to rule over Israel: ‘‘ And 
thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy 
father, and serve him with a perfect heart, and with 
a willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and 
understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: 
if thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou 
forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever.’’—1 Chron. 
28: 9. 

The reign of Solomon was marked with peace. His 
wisdom and riches exceeded those of any other man 
of his time. Other nations came and paid him homage 
and tribute. But the wily enemy Satan was not idle. 
He found a way to overreach the wise ruler. It seems 
quite evident that woman is an easy instrument in 
the hands of the Devil. He used Eve to cause trouble 
in Eden. Ascertaining the peculiar weakness of Solo- 
mon, the enemy Satan surrounded him with a com- 
pany of attractive women. The daughter of Pharaoh, 
one of the Devil’s representatives, became Solomon’s 
wife. Besides this woman he had other heathen wives, 
to the number of seven hundred. These women, who’ 
were devil worshipers, were used by the Devil to turn 
Solomon’s mind away from the great Jehovah God. 
Solomon became an idolater and worshiped the Devil 
and lost the great opportunity that was set before him. 

Concerning the deflection of King Solomon, and: 
the withdrawal from him of the right to the promise: 
of God, it is written; ‘‘But king Solomon loved many 


116 Deliverance 


strange women, (together with the daughter of Pha- 
raoh,) women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, 
Zidonians, and Hittites; of the nations concerning 
which the Lord said unto the children of Israel, Ye 
shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in 
unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart 
after their gods. Solomon clave unto these in love. 
And he had seven hundred wives, princesses, and 
three hundred concubines: and his wives turned away 
his heart. For it came to pass, when Solomon was 
old, that his wives turned away his heart after other 
geods: and his heart was not perfect with the Lord 
his God, as was the heart of David his father. For 
Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the 
Zidonians, and after Mileom the abomination of the 
Ammonites. 

‘*And Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lord, 
and went not fully after the Lord, as did David his 
father. Then did Solomon build an high place for 
Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is 
before Jerusalem; and for Molech, the abomination 
of the children of Ammon. And likewise did he for 
all his strange wives, which burnt incense, and sacri- 
ficed unto their gods. And the Lord was angry with 
Solomon, because his heart was turned from the Lord 
God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, 
and had commanded him concerning this thing, that 
he should not go after other gods: but he kept not 
that which the Lord commanded. Wherefore the 
Lord said unto Solomon, Forasmuch as this is done 
of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my 
statutes, which I have commanded thee, I will surely 
rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to thy 


The Deliverer 117 


servant. Notwithstanding, in thy days I will not do 
it, for David thy father’s sake: but I will rend it 
out of the hand of thy son. Howbeit I will not rend 
avway all the kingdom; but will give one tribe to thy 
son for David my servant’s sake, and for Jerusalem’s 
sake, which I have chosen.’’—1 Ki, 11: 1-13. 

Probably Satan thought he had won the victory by 
overreaching this wise ruler of Israel to whom the 
promise of God had been made. But not so. Jehovah 
eannot be defeated. He held the tribe of Judah in his 
hand to use according to his purpose. It is written 
concerning David and his sons: ‘‘ And these be the 
names of those that were born unto him in Jerusa- 
lem; Shammuah, and Shobab, and Nathan, and 
Solomon.’’ (2 Sam. 5:14) His son Nathan therefore 
became the line through which the promised seed 
came. 

A barren woman amongst the Jews was a reproach, 
because the Jews were in expectancy of the birth of a 
son who would be the king of their nation and who 
would drive out their enemies and deliver them into 
full freedom. Prophetically Isaiah had written of 
such a king and his power: ‘‘For unto us a child is 
born, unto us a son is given, and the government 
shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be 
ealled Wonderful Counsellor, The mighty God, The 
everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.’’—Isa. 9: 6. 

In the city of Nazareth in the land of Galilee there 
dwelt a virgin named Mary. She was a direct descend- 
ant of Nathan, one of the sons of David, therefore of 
the house of David and of the tribe of Judah. At the 
time she was espoused to Joseph, who was also of the 
tribe of Judah, of the house of David, and a descend- 


118 Deliverance 


ant of Solomon. Unto this humble Hebrew woman the 
Lord God sent his angel Gabriel: ‘‘And the angel 
came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly 
favoured, the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou 
among women, And when she saw him, she was 
troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind what 
manner of salutation this should be. And the angel 
said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found 
favour with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive in 
thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his 
name Jesus. He shali be great, and shall be ealled 
the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give 
unto him the throne of his father David: and he shall 
reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and of his 
kingdom there shall be no end. Then said Mary unto 
the angel, How shall this be, secing I know not a 
man? And the angel answered and said unto her, 
The holy [spirit] shall come upon thee, and the power 
of the Highest shall overshadow thee; therefore also 
that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be 
ealled the Son of God.’’—Luke 1: 28-35. 

Satan, having access to heaven, and watching the 
moyements of the righteous messengers of God, would 
be on the alert to learn anything concerning the ‘seed 
of promise’. He must have known of this mighty 
angel’s coming from the courts of heaven to visit the 
virgin of Galilee. He must have heard the announce- 
ment to her that she was to conceive and give birth 
to a son and that this son would be the ‘seed of prom- 
ise’ which in due time would destroy the Devil and 
his works. In keeping with his wickedness Satan be- 
gan to lay his plans to have the babe destroyed. Mark 
the subtle and wicked way that he went about it. 


The Deliverer 119 


Under the law a woman guilty of adultery was 
subject to be stoned to death. (Lev. 20:10) Being 
espoused to Joseph, Mary was, under the Jewish ar- 
rangement, then to all intents and purposes his wife 
and subject to the law. Satan sought to have Joseph 
make a publie exhibition of her, which would have 
meant that she would have been publicly executed; 
and were this done, the unborn child would have been 
killed. But the Lord God thwarted Satan’s purposes. 
Joseph, being a just man, had no desire to make a 
public example of Mary by having her brought before 
the executioners and stoned to death, but had deter- 
mined in his own mind to privately rid himself of her. 

‘‘Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: 
When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
before they came together, she was found with child 
of the holy [spirit]. Then Joseph her husband, being a 
just man, and not willing to make her a public ex- 
ample, was minded to put her away privily. But 
while he thought on these things, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee 
Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her 
is of the holy [spirit]. And she shall bring forth a 
son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: for he 
shall save his people from their sins.’’—Matt. 1: 18-21. 


THE BIRTH OF JESUS 
This j is a day of great inventions; because it is the 
day the Lord foreteld by his prophet, The radio and 
airships are amongst the marvels of the age. Imagine 
the curtains of night having been drawn and silenee 
brooding like a silent spirit over the earth. In the 


120 Deliverance 


quietness of his bedchamber a man rests, but sleep 
is gone from his eyes. Stretching out his arm he 
touches the dial of his receiving set and turns it. 
There come to him from some unseen place the strains 
of sweet music, telling of the glory of God and the 
marvelous provision made by him for the blessing of 
mankind. His heart responds in gladness. Then sud- 
denly through the thick darkness there also bursts a 
flood of light, and he beholds in the canopy above him 
a great fleet of airships illuminated with myriads of 
lights and carrying a multitude of sweet singers. The 
music and the lights thrill his soul and he instinctive- 
ly eries out: ‘‘How wonderful! How marvelous!’’ 
But this illustration is inadequate. It pales into in- 
significance when compared with what took place on 
the night of the birth of Jesus. 

Four thousand years had sped by since the eeear 
in Eden. Two thousand years had gone since God had 
called to Abraham and said: ‘I will multiply thy 
seed as the stars in heaven and as the sands upon 
the sea shore; in thy seed shall all the nations of the 
earth be blessed.’ During all that period of time the 
peoples of earth had groaned in pain and travailed 
in suffering, waiting for the time of deliverance. 
Throughout that period the angels of heaven in har- 
mony with God had been watching for the birth of 
him who would be the Savior of the world. The time 
drew on when this great event was to take place. 

The earthly preparation was simple and is told in 
a few words. No amount of preparation that man 
could have made would have added any dignity or 
honor to that occasion. The Lord God saw to it that 
not one of the Devil’s earthly representatives was 


The Deliverer 121 


permitted to witness the birth of his beloved Onze. 
The Pharisees and other ecclesiastics of that day 
posed before the people as the representatives of God, 
even as the clergy do now; but not one of these was 
called to witness the birth of the Redeemer of man. 
On the contrary, God selected a few plain and honest 
watchmen of sheep to be the witnesses to this un- 
paralleled event. 

In heaven the preparation was on a more elaborate 
scale. To Gabriel had been assigned the honorable 
duty of journeying from the courts of Jehovah as_ 
bearer of the message to the virgin Mary that she 
should bear a son who would deliver the peoples from 
their enemies and restore the obedient ones to full 
fellowship with God. Nine months had elapsed since 
the delivery of that all-important message. In the 
meantime Gabriel had returned to heaven and doubt- 
less communed with many others of the holy angels 
of heaven, advising them of his mission to earth. 
There are millions of such glorious creatures before 
the throne of God. (Dan. 7:10) The great Jehovah 
would issue the order for the organization of a multi- 
tude of the heavenly host to act as a guard of honor 
to accompany the special messenger to earth, there to 
testify to the birth of his beloved Son. There must 
have been tremendous rejoicing in heaven and songs 
of boundless praise to God when this mighty throng 
began its journey to earth. Probably some few days 
would be required to make the journey from heaven 
to the earth; and while the heavenly messengers pro- 
ceeded on their way the stage on earth was being set. 

Joseph and Mary, responding to the decree of 
Cesar to report for the purpose of being taxed, were 


122 Deliwerance 


on their way to Bethlehem. Joseph was a man of 
small means, but honest; and above all, he served 
Jehovah God. He would not have a great retinue of 
servants with him, nor would the populace hail him 
by the way and bow before him or kiss his toe. How 
unlike men of the present time who think they are 
eharged with some exalted duty and privilege! With 
his virgin wife seated upon an ass, and with staff 
in hand, he trudged by her side over the hills and 
through the valleys, unaccompanied by visible attend- 
ants. Satan knew where this blessed man and woman 
were going, and the reason why ; and without a doubt 
he would have slain them by the way had not God 
prevented him. It is equally certain that some of 
the holy angels of heaven were delegated to walk by 
the side of Joseph and his bride, and when they 
stopped to rest these messengers would encamp about 
them and guard them from the assaults of the enemy 
and save them from all harm.—Ps. 34: 7. 

After a few days of hard journeying they arrived 
at Bethlehem, late in the evening, and found all the 
available space in the lodging houses occupied. From 
place to place they went and applied, and each time 
being turned away they finally found a place to rest 
where the cattle were usually housed. What a fit place 
for the Savior of the world to be born! 

It was nighttime. The shepherds had gathered their 
flocks into the corral and were keeping watch lest 
the wild beasts should carry some away. These were 
plain, humble but kindly men; otherwise the Lord 
would not have used them. They were familiar with 
the promises God had made to their forefathers. It 
is not unreasonable to think that even at that very 


iy ‘ 


Or fd. 


ae a Le 
* . 








y Hy 
WMV: Yf 
VIL 4 Wh fal Mogi = 
Yi MULL? 


BIRTH OF THE BABE JESUS Page 122 





The Deliverer 125. 


time they were recounting to each other these prom- 
ises and discussing the future, that some day the Lord 
would send to them a King who would deliver them 
from the Roman yoke. They would be familiar with 
the prophecies concerning the coming of the King 
and Deliverer ; and with no light by which they might 
read, and while they must be awake and watching, 
they would sit and talk about the things dear to 
their hearts. 

The hour had now come. The heavenly throng was 
due. God does everything on time. In the van of this 
marching heavenly host was one mighty angel of God, 
to whom had been delegated the authority to announce 
the birth of the beloved Son. Probably this angel was 
Gabriel; because he had been sent on the previous 
mission to Mary. As they came near to Bethlehem, 
doubtless the multitude halted while the leader of 
- that heavenly company advanced and made announce- 
ment to the humble men who were to be the witnesses 
of the birth of Jesus. The shepherds watched their 
flocks, waiting for the dawn of day. ‘‘ And, lo, the 
angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory 
of the Lord shone round about them: and they were 
sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: 
for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, 
which shall be to all people. For unto you is born 
this day, in the city of David, a Saviour, which is 
Christ the Lord.’’—Luke 2: 9-11. 

The glory of the Lord shone round about these 
shepherds; and that glory must have been a great 
light in the heavens, because usually the glory of 
the Lord appeared unto witnesses in this manner. 
(Acts 9:3) That was a far more wonderful and 


126 ‘Deliverance - 


beautiful light than all the illuminated fleets of air- 
planes that could fly over cities in modern times. 
Then there fell upon the ears of that shepherd com- 
pany sweet strains of music such as no mortal ear 
had ever heard. It was a song of the mighty host of 
angels that had accompanied this special one from 
heaven. This chief messenger who had made the 
announcement was now joined by a multitude of the 
heavenly host singing praises to God; and this is 
what the shepherds heard: ‘‘Glory to God -in the 
highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.’’ 
—Luke 2:14. 

Not only was that a sweet and melodious song, but 
it was a prophecy that he who was born at that hour 
in the city of David would in God’s due time vindi- 
cate the name of his Father, bring peace on earth 
and establish good will between and toward all men. 
This song of the multitude of angels must have been 
waited back to heaven and there joined in by al! the 
holy ones before the throne. of the Almighty Ged. 
As the sweet anthem thundered on through space the 
very stars and planets would dance for joy and join 
in the song of praise. We are told that they did this 
very thing when God laid the foundation of the earth 
as a place for the habitation of perfect man. (Job 
38:7) How much more must they have sung the 
songs of praise when he was born who would save 
mankind and make earth a fit place in which to live! 

Who was this One now born in the manger at Beth- 
lehem, and whence had he come? The record of God 
is that in the beginning he was the Logos. He was the 
first and only direct creation of God. Thereafter he 
was the active agent of Jehovah in creating all things 


The Deliverer 22T- 


that were created. In obedience to the will of Almighty 
God his life was now transferred from the spirit to 
the human plane. The Logos was ‘made flesh and 
dwelt amongst men’, that he might take away the sin 
ef the world.—John 1: 1-29, 

God had foretold through his prophet that the 
mighty ruler and deliverer should be born in the city 
of Bethlehem. (Mic. 5:2) In due time and at the 
proper place this propheey had been fulfilled, and 
nothing Satan could do could in any wise interfere 
with the progression of the divine purpose. Of course 
Satan would know about the birth and about the 
announcement of the birth made by the holy angels 
of heaven. We may even be sure that another com- 
pany of mighty angels of God would keep Satan and 
his wicked angels back from interfering with the 
birth of the Savior. This wonderful event and this 
marvelous manifestation of the power of God should 
have served to convince all those angels who had fall- 
en away with Satan that Jehovah God is all-powerful, 
that nothing ean prevent him from carrying out his 
purpose, and that their hope of eternal life and bless. 
ing would be for ever blasted by their continuing to 
follow Satan. It should have been sufficient to induce 
even Satan to cease his wrongful course. But Satan, 
totally depraved and fatally bent on continuing in 
wickedness, still pursued his nefarious course and 
drew along with him a host of wicked ones as his 
assistants. 


CONSPIRACY 


- Satan the enemy began to devise ways and means 
for the destruction of the babe Jesus. The Romans 


128 Delwwerance 


were in control of Palestine; and Herod acted as a 
petty ruler and king under the supervision and con- 
trol of the Romans. He was a very wicked man and a 
willing instrument in the Devil’s hands. He would 
not hesitate to destroy anyone who he thought might 
interfere with his oceupancy of the office of king. 
He was one of those conscienceless and wicked poli- 
ticians who would resort to any mean and wrongful 
act, and stop at nothing to accomplish his purposes. 
Yielding to the influence of Satan he had put himself 
in this position. 

At the same time there dwelt in Persia savants or 
‘‘wise men’’, so called. They were sorcerers and magi- 
cians who worshiped the stars and other objects, 
which is proof conclusive that they were idolaters 
and worshiped the Devil. (1 Cor. 10:20) Magicians 
or men of this kind were employed by the various 
rulers of the Devil’s organization, as advisers. These 
‘‘wise men’’ were mediums, through whom the adver- 
sary operated. Satan used such as his visible instru- 
ments at various times. (Ex. 7:11) Many of them 
may have been sincere men, but they had been over- 
reached by the Devil and had turned away from the 
true and living God to worship anything except the 
Lord Jehovah. Being tools in the hands of the enemy 
Satan, he could use them to earry out his wicked 
schemes, the details of which they would not even 
understand. 

These so-called ‘wise men of the east’ were astrolo- 
gers who believed that a star is assigned for each erea- 
ture when born into the world, according to his rela- 
tive importance. There are many incidents showing 
that Satan and his wicked angels have power to pro- 


The Deliverer 129 


duce lights and to cause them to move through space 
and to make them appear like stars. We know, how- 
ever, that stars do not move in this way. To these 
astrologers Satan caused a light to appear which had 
the appearance of a star; and he induced them to be- 
lieve that this was the star of the child born to be 
king of the Jews. 

The enemy’s scheme was to bring these ‘‘ wise men’’ 
to Herod and have them inquire of the king, ‘Where 
is the one born to be king of the Jews?’ That informa- 
tion would immediately start the thought of murder 
in the heart of Hered, and he would seareh out the 
babe and have it murdered lest it should interfere 
with his kingdom. The Lord God let the enemy Satan 
carry out his scheme until the danger point, then 
held him back. Subsequent facts show that it must 
have been between one and two years after the birth 
of Jesus that the Devil attempted to carry out this 
conspiracy. 

Joseph and Mary were then living in a house at 
Bethlehem. These astrologers or ‘‘ wise men’’ appeared 
before Herod and said: ‘‘Where is he that is born 
King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the 
east, and are come to worship him.’’ (Matt. 2:2) 
The information which they brought Herod upon this 
eccasion troubled him and his official family. The first 
thing he thought of was his clergy allies, the priests 
and Pharisees. He sent messengers and gathered them 
in before him. 

Without a doubt the Devil was invisibly present, 
directing each move of Herod; in fact, moving all 
parties to the conspiracy like as a player moves his 


130 Deliverance 


pawns upon a chessboard. When the clergy appeared 
before the king he demanded of them to tell him 
where Christ should be born. (Matt. 2:46) Then 
Herod, directed by his superlord the Devil, next ar- 
ranged a private audience with the ‘‘wise men’’ and 
got all the information pessible from them eoncern- 
ing the ‘‘star’’ that they had seen. Without doubt 
Satan engineered this in such a way that Herod 
would think that he was carrying out the scheme. 

Then Herod gave the order that these men should 
be sent to Bethlehem. (Matt. 2:8) Here is another 
elaring case of hypocrisy. We recall how hypocrisy 
had its first appearance. The Devil sees to it that it 
crops out always at the proper time for his purposes. 
Little would Herod worship the Lord God or his be- 
loved Son when he was found. He had no thought of 
so doing. His purpose was to locate the babe that he 
might murder him, The astrologers started on their 
way to Bethlehem; and the Devil saw to it that the 
light, supposed to be a star, went before them. Let 
it here be noted that stars do not move first from 
east to west and then from south to north, nor in any 
other direction at the suggestion or whims of men, 
nor for the purpose of guiding men. This of itself 
is proof that the light was not a star, even though 
these men doubtless thought it was a star. It was a 
light produced by the Devil, as one of the means for 
carrying out his wicked conspiracy. 

The several astrologers arrived at Bethlehem. ‘‘ And 
when they were come into the house, they saw the 
young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and 
worshipped him: and when they had opened their 
treasures, they presented unto him gifts; gold, and 


The Deluverer 131 


frankincense, and myrrh.’’ (Matt. 2:11) The babe 
was now located, and Satan thought he was about at 
the point where he would soon have the ehild de- 
stroyed. But God interfered: 

‘‘And being warned of God in'a dream that they 
should not return to Herod, they departed into their 
own country ancther way. And when they were de- 
parted, behold, the angel of the Lord appeareth to 
Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the young 
child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou 
there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek 
the young child, to destroy him. When he arose, he 
took the young child and his mother by night, and 
departed into Egypt: and was there until the death 
of Herod, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt 
have I called my son. Then Herod, when he saw that 
he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, 
and sent forth, and slew all the children that were 
in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two 
years old and under, according to the time which he 
had diligently inquired of the wise men.’’—Matt. 
2: 12-16. 

The fact that Herod caused all the children of two 
years and under to be slain is proof that it was more 
than a year after the birth of Jesus that this con- 
spiracy was carried out. To thwart the wicked de- 
signs of the enemy and to preserve his beloved Son, 
God moved him into Egypt and there kept him until 
Herod’s death. (Matt. 2:19-21) Later, Joseph and 
Mary returned to the city of Nazareth, and there the 
lad was subiect. to Joseph: and hig mother until he 
attained the age of his majority. 


1382 Deliverance 


MINISTRY OF JESUS 

Jesus came into the world that he might bear wit- 
ness to the truth of God’s kingdom. (John 18:37) 
When he reached his legal majority at thirty years 
of age he began his ministry, that the purposes of 
God might be accomplished. His first act was to report 
to John at the Jordan, asking to be baptized. He was 
a perfect man. Why should he be baptized? Baptism 
or water immersion is a symbol of being buried or 
put to death. The baptism of Jesus was a symbolie 
representation of the fact that Jesus, at a great saeri- 
fice to himself, had yielded unto his Father to do 
his Father’s will, no matter what that will might be, 
even unto death. (Matt. 3:15-17) John, in putting 
Jesus under the water and raising him up out of the 
water, represented Jehovah; and symbolically this 
act declared: Jesus is in the hands of his Father to 
do his Father’s will, to accomplish his Father’s pur- 
poses, and this will lead to his death; but the Father 
will raise him up out of death. Here at the Jordan 
he fulfilled what the prophet had before said for him: 
*‘Lo, I come: ... to do thy will, O my God: yea, 
thy law is within my heart.’’—Ps. 40: 7, 8. 

At the time of Jesus’ baptism in the Jordan, it is 
written concerning him, ‘‘the heavens were opened 
unto him, and he saw the spirit of God descending 
like a dove, and lighting upon him: and, lo, a voice 
from heaven, saying, This is my beloved son, in whom 
I am well pleased’’; thus giving an outward demon- 
stration to John, as a witness that this was God’s 
beloved Son, born to be the Deliverer of mankind. . 

Satan the enemy did not miss so important an 
occasion as this, No doubt he heard these words of 


The Deliverer 133 


approval spoken concerning Jesus. He immediately 
began to devise ways and means for the destruction 
of Jesus. He knew that the life of Jesus depended 
upon his being loyal and faithful unto God his Fa- 
ther. Satan was egotistical enough to believe that he 
could induce Jesus to be unfaithful to Jehovah and 
thereby bring about self-destruction. Jesus had been 
forty days and nights in the barren mountain with- 
out food and, of course, would be hungry at the end 
of that long fast. Satan seized the opportunity to 
present to him a temptation, appealing to his fleshly 
wants and needs, which temptation, cn the face of 
it, seemed innocent; and yet Satan knew that it, if 
yielded to, would lead to the death of Jesus. He said 
to Jesus: ‘‘If thou be the Son ef God, eommand that 
these stones be made bread.’’ (Matt. 4:3) He thought, 
of course, that Jesus would say: I will make myself 
some bread and satisfy my hunger. 

To be loyal means to be obedient to the letter and 
spirit of the divine law. The law of God is his ex- 
pressed will, particularly that which is written in the 
Seriptures. To be faithful means to be uncompromis- 
ingly devoted to the Lord at all times, and never at 
any time to render allegiance to another or to even 
sympathize with a course contrary to that of Jehovah. 

Doubtless Jesus possessed the power to change the 
stones into bread and by that means to satisfy his 
hunger. The argument might be presented: What 
harm will result to anyone from making bread of these 
stones? The answer is, God had not commanded him 
to do so. It was the will of God that Jesus should be 
governed by God’s expressed will, and to await the 
Father’s due time to direct him in what course he 


184 Delwverance 


should take. Being faithful to the Father he refused 
to yield to this temptation, and responded to Satan: 
‘‘Tt is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, 
but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God.’’ (Matt. 4:4) Otherwise stated, bread may 
be needed for the natural requirements of the body, 
but such will not sustain life except temporarily. 
Life is a gift from God, and he who possesses life 
must abide by the word that proceeds from the mouth 
of God. 

Then the Devil tried another method. He knew that 
Jesus was born to be king of the Jews. ‘‘If thou be 
the Son of God, east thyself down: for it is written, 
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and 
in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any 
time thou dash thy foot against a stone.’’ (Matt. 
4:6) Paraphrasing Satan’s words, he said to Jesus 
something like this: 

“You have come for the purpose of setting up a 
kinedom, to be king of the Jews. You are going about 
it in a poor way. Your conduct is that of one meek 
and lowly of heart. By pursuing this course you will 
have great difficulty in convincing the people that 
you are king. There is a lot of rich men in this coun- 
try, and there are associated with them scheming 
politicians; and of course the priests are with them, 
likewise the seribes and Pharisees. They are men of 
great influence, to whom the people look for advice. 
Before you can accomplish anything you will have 
to do something to overshadow their greatness and 
thereby convince the people that you are sent from 
heaven. Why not demonstrate to them that you are 
sent of God? No man has ever gone upon that temple 


The Deliverer 135 


spire and jumped off. You now go up to the top of 
the temple and jump down into the valley below. 
You being the Son of God, your Father will see to 
it that you are not injured; and then the people will 
say, Surely you are sent from God and are not a 
man; and they will make you king immediately. In 
proot of what I say, that God will not let you be 
injured, it is written that he shall give his angels 
charge concerning you and in their hands they shall 
bear you up lest at any time you dash your foot 
against a stone.’—Ps. 91:11. 

This was a subtle and wily temptation, but it did 
not induce the Lord Jesus to be disloyal to Ged. For 
the Lord Jesus to yield to this would be to tempt his 
Father. Even though he might know that his Father 
would not permit him to be injured under such cir- 
eumstances, yet it would be wrong for him to put the 
Father to this test. Therefore Jesus replied to Satan: 
‘‘It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord 
thy God.’’ (Matt. 4:7) Again the Devil had failed. 

And now Satan must try one more scheme to sce 
if he could not accomplish his purposes. God made 
Lucifer overlord of the world, and when he became 
Satan this commission was not taken away from him. 
He was at that time the god of the whole world. Paul 
so states in 2 Corinthians 4:3,4. Jesus always recog- 
nized Satan as the ‘‘prinee of this world’’, and did 
not deny his title. (John 12:31) And now Satan laid 
before Jesus a subtle temptation. To paraphrase his 
language, he said; ‘All the kingdoms of this world 
are mine, and all the glory of them. You recognize 
that I am the prince and ruler of this world. You 
have come for the purpose of being king. In order 


“8S . Delwerance 


for you to be king of the world you will have to oust 
me. But I will surrender to you now. I will give you 
all the kingdoms of this world; and I will ask but 
one thing of you, and that is, That you fall down 
and worship me.’—Matt. 4: 8, 9. 

Satan at that time again manifested his insatiable 
desire to be worshiped. He knew, also, that if the 
Lord Jesus should worship him for one minute then 
Jchovah God would take away from Jesus all his 
rights and privileges. Yet Satan was egotistical enough 
and presumptuous enough to believe that he eculd 
induce Jesus to take that course. He was maliciously 
bent on Jesus’ destruction. The reply of Jesus showed 
his utter contempt of the tempter and the temptation. 
He said: “‘Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him cola 
shalt thou serve.’’ (Matt. 4:10) Here was positive 
testimony that every creature in the universe must, 
at some time, choose between the worship of God an 
the worship of wickedness, and that in God’s due time 
sufficient knowledge will be brought to every man that 
he will have an opportunity thus to choose. Satan 
had failed in this temptation. The Lord Jesus had 
won the victory, and it is written: ‘‘Then the devil 
leaveth him.’’ 


PERSECUTION 


Jesus began his ministry by preaching, ‘‘The king- 
dom of heaven is at hand.’’ (Matt. 4:17) Seeing that 
nearly 1800 years have passed sinee he uttered those 
words and that there is wickedness yet on the earth, 
what could Jesus have meant by those words? ‘‘King- 
dom’’ primarily means the governing factors author- 


The Deliverer 137 


ized to rule. When God overthrew Zedekiah, the last 
king of Israel, he said: ‘‘I will . . . overturn it... 
until he come whose right it is; and I will give: it 
him,.’’ (Hzek. 21:27) Now with the anointing of 
Jesus he received the right to rule. Therefore he had 
come whose right it is. There was delegated to him 
the authority to be King; hence he could say with 
authority: ‘‘The kinedom of heaven is at hand.’’ The 
royal One, the King, who in due time should exercise 
his legal authority, was present. It was not necessary 
for him to begin his reign at that time in order to 
make the statement above quoted true. It was the 
will of God that he should possess this right for a 
long period before he should actually begin to exercise 
his authority as king. This right, as the Scriptures 
show, he began to exercise nearly 1900 years later. 

At his first coming Jesus began to instruct the 
people in the way of righteousness and to teach them 
to worship Jehovah as the true and living God; to 
heal the sick and open the eyes of the blind, and to 
east out demons. Gracious words fell from his lips, 
and ‘‘the common people heard him gladly’’. (Mark 
12:37) The many miracles that Jesus performed drew 
the attention of the people to him, and great multi- 
tudes came to hear him. He fed them upon bread and 
fish for their bodies, and he also provided food for 
their minds. The common people were anxious. to 
know about Jehovah God and his ways, and how he 
would bring about their relief and blessing. At that 
time the clergy had long had the rule over the people. 
These were made up of Pharisees, scribes and priests. 
It was their duty to teach the people the Word of 
God, but this they failed to do. Like their counter- 


138 Deliverance 


paris of the present time, they fed themselves and let 
the flock of the Lord seek pastures anywhere they 
could, or else starve. Being austere and assuming 
great piety, these had repelled the people and caused 
them to stand in awe of them. 

It was so different with Jesus. He came and walked 
amongst the common people and talked with them. 
He teok the mothers’ babes from their arms, caressed 
their cheeks and spoke words of kindness to them, 
His words cheered everyone with whom he came in 
contact. The multitudes were so moved by his words 
of kindness and loving ministration, and by the 
miracles he did, that they would have taken him by 
foree and made him king, (John 6:15) But it was > 
' not God’s due time for him to begin his reign. The 
purpose of God must be carried out as it was thought, 
and Jesus was more than willing to perform his part. 

The nation of Israel was a typical nation, to whom 
God had given the law, which performed the function 
of a schoolmaster to lead that people unto Christ. 
(Gal. 3:24) The word here rendered ‘‘schoolmasier’’ 
is from the same word as that from which our English 
word ‘‘pedagogue’’ comes, and originally meant one 
who would lead the children to school and care for 
them. The law performed this function toward Israel. 
Christ had now come. The Jews as a nation had been 
shielded by the Lord until Zedekiah’s time, and even 
since then all those who returned to Jerusalem from 
captivity and showed faith in Ged had likewise been 
shielded. Had the nation accepted the Lord as their 
king they would have been transferred from their 
covenant with Moses as mediator, to Christ the greater 
than Moses; and all the royal family of the new king- 


The Deliverer 139 


dom would have been selected from amongst the Jews. 
The Jews were therefore looking for the time to set 
up a kingdom, and those who really believed in Je- 
sus were anxious to take him and make him king, 

Satan the enemy was ever on the alert to find some 
means whereby he might put Jesus to death. He soon 
found some ready tools to be used for his wicked pur- 
pose. The religious leaders of Israel, made up of the 
seribes, Pharisees and priests, doctors of the law, ete., 
were these ready instruments. They were anxious to 
hold the eommon people subject to them. They were 
extremely selfish, even as their counterparts today are 
extremely selfish. Satan knew that it would be an 
easy matter to array these religious leaders against 
Jesus. With malicious: hatred deeply rooted in their 
hearts he knew that he would find a way for them to 
bring Jesus before the financial and political factors 
of the government, charge him with disloyalty or 
treason, and thereby succeed in having him put to 
death, and that in an apparently legal manner. He 
set about to earry this scheme into operation. He in- 
jected into the minds of the Pharisees wicked thoughts 
against Jesus. 

Early in the ministry of Jesus the Pharisees and 
other members of the clergy began to take issue with 
him. They diligently sought to find some way to ac- 
euse him and his disciples of a breach of the law. 
These Pharisees were sticklers for the letter of the 
law, but the spirit of it they ignored. Even so it is 
today among the elergymen. For instance, they insist 
upon having a Prohibition law upon the statute books, 
yet they avail themselves of the opportunity to take 
a drink when: the occasion affords; and some of them 


140 Deliverance — 


find a way to stock their cellars with the forbidden 
stuff. The purpose of calling attention to this here is 
to show that Satan has ever made inconsistent all 
those whom he ean control. Deception is one of the 
Devil’s chief methods of operation. He makes one 
thing appear to be accomplished, while he is really 
doing the very opposite. 

When the Pharisees saw the disciples of Jesus 
plucking corn on the sabbath day that they might eat, 
the pious souls who stood for the letter of the law 
vigorously protested that the acts of the disciples 
were in violation of the law. Jesus at the time tried 
to teach them the spirit of the law; that the sabbath 
was made for man and not man for the sabbath. But 
they were not willing to hear. When Jesus healed a 
sick man on the sabbath day the pious Pharisees were 
greatly angered. They immediately took counsel to- 
gether as to how they might put Jesus to death. 
(Matt. 12:14) Malicious murder had been planted in 
their hearts by the Devil, and now they were willing 
to carry it into operation. 

On another occasion Jesus spoke a parable in the 
presence of the scribes and Pharisees, to this effect: 
‘‘There was a certain householder, which planted a 
vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a 
winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, and went into a far country: and when 
the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants 
to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits 
of it. And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat 
ene, and killed another, and stoned another. Again, 
he sent other servants more than the first: and they 
did unto them likewise. But, last of all, he sent unto » 


The Deliverer 141 


them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 
But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said 
among themselves, This is the heir: come, let us kill 
him, and let us seize on his inheritance. And they 
caught him, and east him out of the vineyard, and ~ 
slew him. And when the chief priests and Pharisees 
had heard his parables, they pereeived that he spake 
of them. But when they sought to lay hands on him, 
they feared the multitude, beeause they took him for 
a prophet.’’—Matt. 21: 33-39, 45, 46. 

Satan was really the one who desired to kill Jesus. 
He knew that Jesus was the heir of the promise that 
God had made to Abraham. He was using his invisible 
power to cause the Pharisees to bring about Jesus’ 
death. He was now making some progress. But it was 
not. yet God’s due time to permit this to happen. 
Jesus Inew what was in their minds, and that is why 
he spoke the parable to them. 

On another oceasion Jesus referred to himself as 
the Son of God. Satan’s emissaries the clergy, on the 
pretext that this was blasphemy, again sought Jesus’ 
life for this ‘offense’. We read: ‘‘For he whom God 
hath sent speaketh the words of Ged: for Ged giveth 
not the spirit by measure unto him. The Father loveth 
the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. He 
that believeth on the Sen hath everlasting life: and 
he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but 
the wrath of God abideth on him.’’ “‘But Jesus an- 
swered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I 
work, Therefore the Jews scught the more to kill him, 
beeause he not only had broken the sabbath, but said 
also that God was his Father, making himself equal 
with God,.’’—John 3: 84-36; 5:17, 18, : 


142 Deliverance 


There was really no excuse for the Pharisees to 
permit the Devil to overreach them. They knew that 
God had by precept and by pictures foreshadowed 
the coming of the Messiah. They knew that the time 
was due for him to come. In fact, they knew that 
Jesus was the One. But because of selfishness in their 
own hearts, and with a desire to held power over the 
people, they were ready tools of the Devil; and he 
took advantage of them. Of course Jesus knew that 
Satan was back of it all, and knew that these men 
were seeking his life. They did not deceive him for a 
moment. 

On another occasion he said to them: ‘‘I know that 
ye are Abraham’s seed: but ye seek to kill me, because 
my word hath no place in you. I speak that which I 
have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye 
have seen with your father. They answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto 
them, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the 
works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man 
that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of 
God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your 
father. 

‘<Then said they to him, We be not born of fornica- 
tion; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto 
them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: 
for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither 
came I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not 
understand my speech? even because ye cannot hear 
my word. Ye are of your father the devil, and the 
lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer 
from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, be- 
cause there is no truth in him, When he speaketh a 


~ The Deliverer gees ci 


lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the 
father of it. And because I tell you the truth, ye 
believe me not. Which of you convineeth me of sin? 
And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 
He that is of God heareth God’s words; ye therefore 
hear them not, because ye are not of God.’’—John 
8: 37-47. 

On this occasion Jesus plainly told these men that 
the Devil was their father, that he was back of them, 
that they were carrying out Satan’s purposes, and 
that they were seeking the life of the Son ef God 
because they were from the Devil. 

That Satan the Devil was the real one who was ar- 
ranging to bring about the death of Jesus there can- 
not be any doubt. Jesus knew that; he knew that the 
Devil was using the clergy and that through them he 
was preparing Judas to carry out his purpose. Speak- 
ing in the synagogue, in the presence of his disciples 
and others, Jesus said: ‘‘As the living Father hath 
sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth 
me, even he shall live by me. This is that bread which 
came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat 
manna, and are dead: he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever.’’—John 6: 57, 58. 

Many who had followed Jesus up to that time 
turned aside and followed him no more, ‘‘Then said 
Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? Then 
Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we 
go? thou hast the words of eternal life. And we be- 
lieve and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son 
of the living Ged. Jesus answered them, Have not I 
chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil? He 
spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon; for he it 


146 Deliverance 


was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.’? 
—John 6: 67-71. 

Jesus was not at all being deceived. He knew that 
he was carrying out his Father’s purposes, and he 
knew what would be the result. Straight forward and 
onward he went with his work. He continued to min- 
ister unto the needs of the poor, healing the sick, open- 
ing the eyes of the blind, making the lame walk and 
raising the dead. The exercise of Jesus’ great power in 
the raising of Lazarus from the dead furnished the 
Devil with an opportunity to again stir up the clergy. 
They were now to the point of frenzy and were 
anxious to act. Now was the opportune time for the 
elergy to draw into the conspiracy their allies, the 
financial and political factors of the government. 
This they proceeded to do, under the supervision of 
their overlord Satan. 

They now determined to go to the ruling factors 
and show them that their country was in danger (?) 
because of this man Jesus, and that unless something 
be done they would lose their property and their right 
to hold office. Where selfishness is the moving cause 
others of like selfish interests are easily drawn into a 
compact. Satan was the god of the world. The finan- 
cial, political and ecclesiastical factors were his. Now 
he needed but to hold before their eyes the danger 
of losing the things that they cherished, in order to 
induce them to act. 

‘‘Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees 
a council, and said, What do we? for this man doeth 
many miracles. If we let him thus alone, all men will 
believe on him: and the Romans shall come and take 
away both our place and nation. And one of them, 


The Deliverer 147 


named Caiaphas, being the high priest that same year, 
said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, nor consider 
that it is expedient for us, that. one man should die 
for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 
And this spake he not of himself: but being high priest 
that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for 
that nation; and not for that nation only, but that 
also he should gather together in one the children of 
God that were scattered abroad. Then from that day 
forth they took counsel together for to put him to 
death.’’—John 11: 47-53. 

The passover season drew nigh and everybody ex- 
pected Jesus to come up and observe the passover, be- 
cause he kept the law in spirit and in letter. Know- 
ing this the clergy, under the supervision of Satan, 
began to prepare to take Jesus: ‘‘Now both the chief 
priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, 
that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew 
it, that they might take him.’’—John 11:57. 

But some may here ask: Why recount all these 
terrible things that the clergy of that time did, and 
liken them unto the clergy of the present time? What 
good can be accomplished by that? The answer is 
that the purpose in so doing is not to injure any man. 
It is not the purpose to hold men up to ridicule. No 
real good can come from resorting to such a course. 
The real purpose is to prove to the reasonable mind 
that the enemy of God and of Christ, and of the peo- 
ple who desire righteousness and truth, is Satan the 
Devil; that he is the one who has arranged the wicked 
schemes and conspired to hold the people in subjection 
to him through selfish and wicked men; that he is the 
one who has planted selfishness in the hearts of hu- 


148 Delwerance 


man creatures; and that to accomplish his purposes 
he has united the commercial, political and eeclesias- 
tical elements in a compact of self-interest that he 
may carry on a government of the people contrary to 
God’s way. All the remedies offered by men have 
failed because they have all been interfered with by 
Satan, either directly or indirectly. 


Furthermore, it is the purpose here to show that 
the remedy that will bring about relief to the people 
is the remedy of God, and none other; and that in 
due time God’s remedy applied for the benefit of the 
people will bring complete deliverance and the bless- 
ings which the people so much need and desire. When 
the people see that the clergy are the tools of the 
Devil, even as the Pharisees were when Jesus was 
on earth, the power of the clergy to deceive the peo- 
ple will be broken, and having the eyes of their un- 
derstanding opened the people will be able to see 
God’s remedy and to put themselves in a proper atti- 
tude of mind and heart to receive the blessings when 
they are ministered unto them. | 

The purpose therefore in stating these things, and 
in showing the operation of God’s purpose and the 
opposition by the Devil, is for the benefit of mankind; 
that the people may see who is their real enemy and 
who is their real friend. A real friend is one who 
loves you all the time (Prov. 17:17), and it will be 
found by studying the operation of Jehovah’s purpose 
that in everything God has manifested his love for the 
people and upon every occasion. The time has come 
for God to establish his name in the minds of the 
people, not for his benefit, but for their benefit. 


The Deliverer 149 


But why should God permit the Devil to persecute 
his beloved Son and use the religious teachers of that 
time to aid him in that wicked persecution? The an- 
swer to that is: God knew that Satan would kill Je- 
sus at the very first opportunity unless he should 
prevent it. He Imew that the hypocritical religious 
leaders of that day, who had already proven unfaith- 
ful to him and unfaithful to their trust, would be 
the willing tools of the Devil to accomplish his wicked 
ends. It was a test that God permitted to come to 
them. Jesus had plainly teld them that the Devil 
was their father. He was not trying to keep them in 
the dark. He was trying to help them. They claimed 
to be the representatives of God. Jesus was telling 
them: ‘If you were of God my Father, then you would 
do his works; but since you do the works of the 
wicked one you prove that you are from him.’ God 
was permitting the religious leaders to have a great 
test, and under this test they failed. In other words, 
they failed and refused to follow and cbey Jehovah 
God, but followed and obeyed the Devil. 

God could have prevented the persecution of his 
beloved Son, but his wisdom dictated otherwise. It 
was necessary for Jesus to learn obedience by the 
things that he suffered under adverse conditions. He 
also must have a test, and when the test was laid upon 
him he met it in every way.—Heb. 5:8, 9; Phil. 2: 5-11. 

God arranged to put a test upon Adam as a per- 
fect man before he could grant him everlasting life. 
Adam failed under that test. God had permitted a 
test to come to the religious leaders of Jesus’ time, 
and they failed. Jesus was now a man, and before 
him was set the greatest prize in the universe. It was 


159 Deliverance 


the purpose of God that his Son should also be tested 
before being granted this great prize. Jesus met the 
test and won. 

Now it is due time for the people to see and to un- 
derstand the truth; and particularly to see that all 
the warfare amongst themselves, the conflicts between 
religious systems, and the crimes and wickedness that 
stalk about in the earth, all these unrighteous 
things originated with Satan, who has used these 
agencies to turn the minds of the people away from 
God. The time is here for the people to see that God 
is their friend and benefactor. Let each one put out 
of his mind for all time that there is here any attempt 
or desire to array one class against another. But the 
truth must be set forth in contrast with the wicked 
one and his wicked course, in order that the people 
may know that Jchovah is God, that his beloved Son 
Jesus is the Christ, and that the Lord has outlined a 
way to life and that there is none other. 

The time came when Jesus must offer himself 
formally to the Jews as their king. This must be 
done on the tenth day of Nisan, just preceding the 
passover, because it was the purpose of God that it 
should be done. In fulfilment of the prophecy of 
Zechariah (9:9,12) Jesus, seated upon an ass, rode 
into the city of Jerusalem. It was the custom of kings 
to ride on an ass when coming to be crowned as king, 
The fame of Jesus had now spread throughout Pales- 
tine. Many people believed on him. Great multitudes 
gathered by the way and laid down their garments 
in the road, cut down boughs from the trees and put 
them in the way for Jesus to pass over, thus repre- 
senting their acceptance of him; and the people cried 


The Deliverer 51 


out unto him: ‘‘Hosanna to the son of David! Blessed 
is he that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna 
in the highest !’’—Matt. 21:1-9; John 12:18. 

This great outburst of spontaneous applause from 

the common people made the blood of the Pharisees 
boil, and the Devil saw to it that fuel was added to 
the flame of anger. Now the Pharisees quickly called 
a council of blood. ‘‘The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail noth- 
ine? behold, the world is gone after him,’’—John 
12:19. 
A few days later was the passover. As one who 
kept the law perfectly, Jesus celebrated this passover. 
While eating it with his disciples great sorrow came 
upon him, and he said to them: ‘‘One of you shall 
betray me.’’ In an undertone Jesus, speaking to the 
beloved disciple John, said to him in substance: Watch 
the one to whom I hand the sop when I dip it in the 
dish; he is the one that will betray me. Then Jesus 
handed the bread to Judas: ‘‘And after the sop Sa- 
tan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That 
thou doest, do quickly.’’—John 13: 27. 

What could be meant here by the expression: 
‘‘ After the sop Satan entered into him’’? Surely it 
meant that from that moment Satan had full posses- 
sion of the mind of Judas, and now Judas was bent 
on carrying out his wicked purpose. This is positive 
proof that the Devil was really the one seeking the 
death of Jesus, because he knew Jesus was the Son 
of God and he desired to get rid of him in order that 
he might keep control of the world. 

Then Judas hurried away to meet his coconspirators, 
mto whose hands he had agreed to betray Christ 


152 Delwwerance 


Jesus for the paliry sum of thirty picees of silver. 
(Matt. 26:15,16) Of course Judas also knew that 
Jesus was the Son of God; but he had permitted bit- 
terness to spring up in his heart, and now he was 
anxious to carry the conspiracy out and anxious to 
have some selfish profit. He got his money and then 
joined the mob and led them to Jesus. With that 
hypocrisy which had its coneeption and birth with 
the Devil, and its manifestation cn a former occasion, 
Judas now approached the Lerd Jesus and kissed him 
and by this sign indicated to the mob that he was 
the one to be taken. Jesus did not resist the mob, but, 
yielding to them, was led away. 

The supreme court was already convened, knowing 
beforehand that the arrest would be made. It was 
contrary to the law for that court to meet at night; 
but the priests and Pharisees and the doctors of the 
law, the rich men and the politicians composing that 
court, were now ready to ignore the law. The chief 
priests and the leaders, yea all the religious leaders 
of the Jews, were there to aid and to abet the arch- 
conspirator. So maliciously bent were they upon the 
destruction of Jesus that the clergy and their allies 
sought false witnesses against Jesus in order that 
they might put him to death. (Matt. 26: 59) Members 
of that court, which court was supposed to be an 
august and righteous body, had now gone mad; be- 
cause into their hearts the wicked one had planted 
wicked murder of the innocent. Being unable to find 
witnesses who were willing to testify to any wrongful 
act against Jesus, members of that devilish court, in 
utter violation of their own law and the rules cf the 
court itself, compelled the defendant Jesus himself 


The Deliverer 153 


to give testimony. The high priest then made himself 
prosecutor and vehemently propounded this question: 
‘*Tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God.”’ 
(Matt. 26:63) Jesus answered him: ‘‘Zhou hast 
said.’? Upon this testimony he was adjudged guilty 
of blasphemy, and the verdict of the court was: ‘‘He 
is guilty of death.’’—Matt. 26: 63-66. 

When will the people learn the statement, long ago 
made by the inspired witness of God, that Satan is 
the god of this world and has blinded the minds of 
men? (2 Cor. 4:38,4) Is it not easy to be seen that 
when Satan desires even the courts of the land to 
wickedly do his bidding he can have it done? The 
Lord God will shortly permit the people to see that 
Jehovah is Ged and that his righteous way will eom- 
pletely deliver them. Let us proceed with the examina- 
tion of the outworking of God’s purpose, that we may 
have cause to rejoice. 

The defenseless, harmless, righteous One stood be- 
fore this court and was adjudged guilty of death; 
and that without a cause. Now he was led before the 
high poltical ruler for a confirmation of the sentence ; 
and although that august ruler and ally of the prof- 
iteers and clergy found no wrong in Jesus, yet he had 
not the moral courage to turn him loose. Conditions 
are no different now. 

It was the supreme hour for the Devil to act, and 
he held a tight hand over all his servants who were 
then engaged in this wicked work. Yielding to the 
importunities of the clergy, the political chief formal- 
ly consented to the sentence of death; and then, that 
he might free himself from the responsibility thereof, 
Pilate took water and in the presence of the people 


154. Deliverance 


washed his hands and exclaimed: ‘‘I am innocent of 
the blood of this just person.’’ The Jews willingly 
took the blame upon themselves, and then Jesus was 
led away to be executed.—Matt. 27: 24, 25. 

Hypocrisy and mockery proceed from the Devil. 
No cone having the spirit of the Lord would resort to 
such methods. Jesus had said: ‘‘I am the Son of God.’’ 
The enemy Satan, thinking he had Jesus now within 
his power, purposed to male the name of the Son of 
God despicable, and to have the mob mock him as 
such, The Devil knew that Jesus was the Son of God, 
and now to have him mocked would be a reproach to 
the Father. The enemy therefore induced his earthly 
representatives to go through many mocking cere- 
monies. They first put on Jesus a scarlet robe, which 
is a symbol of royalty; then they made him a crown 
of thorns and put that on his head as a symbol of 
authority ; then they put a reed into his hand, a sym- 
bol of right to rule, and then they hypoeritieally 
howed before him in worshipful attitude, and mock- 
ingly said: ‘‘Hail, King of the Jews!’’ Truly here 
were fulfilled the words of the prophet: ‘‘The re- 
proaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon 
me.’’ (Ps. 69:9) The Devil was here reproaching 
Jehovah. He had been reproaching him all along, and 
now these reproaches had reached a climax and they 
were heaped upon his beloved Son Jesus. 

Not content with this, but with a further exhibition 
of malicious hatred on the part of Satan the enemy, 
his emissaries were induced to spit upon the Lord 
Jesus and to take the reed out of his hand and strike 
him with it. After going through these many cere- 
monies of mockery Jesus was again dressed in his own 


The Deliverer 155 


clothing and prepared by them to be erucified. As a 
further indignity upon his head vinegar was provided, 
mixed with gall, and given to him to drink. Then he 
was cruelly nailed to the tree and thus subjected to 
the most ignominious death known to man, While he 
was hanging upon the tree, the chief priests and 
other members of the clergy further showed their 
malicious hatred by leading the mob and deriding and 
mocking the Lord Jesus. We see that God permitted 
Satan and his emissaries to go to the fullest extent 
of wickedness, and that then God made it known that 
he was taking cognizance of what was transpiring 
and that with him resides all power. 

For three hours gross darkness covered the land. 
Thus the Lord Jehovah pictured that with the tak- 
ing away of his beloved Son darkness would settle 
down over the world. At the end of that period of 
darkness Jesus cried with a loud voice and died. At 
the moment of Jesus’ death Jehovah caused the earth 
to quake. The mountains shook and the rocks were 
torn away. In the temple there was a great curtain 
thirty feet long by thirty feet wide and four inches 
thick which, at the moment of Jesus’ death, was 
rent in twain from top to bottom. (Matt. 27:51) 
Great fear and terror came upon those who were 
assigned to witness the crucifixion, when they saw 
this manifestation of Jehovah’s power. They said 
concerning Jesus: ‘‘Truly this was the Son of God.”’ 
Never before and never since was the death of a man 
marked by such a manifestation of power from Je- 
hovah God. Again God was giving the people the 
lesson that Jehovah is God, and in due time some will 
benefit therefrom, 


155 Deliverance 


The body of Jesus was prepared for burial and laid 
in the newly prepared tomb of Joseph of Arimathea. 
The heir to the throne of the kingdom of God was 
dead. With malicious glee the enemy Satan considered 
that he had won the long fight, and that now he was 
even greater than God. Thus ended the earthly minis- 
try of the only true and good man that was ever on 
earth. He was without fault, without spot or blemish. 
He was holy, harmless, undefiled and separate from 
sinners. He was the Son of Ged, and to this time he 
had faithfully performed his part in the divine pur- 
poses. 

In God’s due time a test must come to every man 
as to whether he loves righteousness and will obey 
God, or prefers wickedness and will foilow a wicked 
course. Every intelligent human creature must have 
an opportunity to exercise such free moral agency. 
The opportunity came to the scribes, Pharisees and 
others at the crucifixion of Jesus. Some of the Jews 
who participated in the death of Jesus were ignorant 
of the fact that he was the Son of God. Some of the 
rulers also were ignorant. (Acts 3:17) But the 
scribes, Pharisees and priests were not ignorant. Ju- © 
das was not ignorant, and of course the Devil was 
not ignorant. The ignorant ones who sinned against 
the Lord God and against Christ Jesus will be for- 
given. But those who knew that he was Christ sinned 
against the holy spirit. ‘‘ And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven 
him: but whosoever speaketh against the holy [spirit], 
it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, 
neither in the world to come.’’—Matt. 12: 32. 

There are those at this very day who know that 


The Delaverer 157 


Jesus Christ is the King cf kings and Lord of lords, 
and who know that there are a few humble ones who 
are giving testimony of these facts to the common 
people. And yet these self-constituted wise men as- 
sume a sanctimonious air, parade in the name of the 
Lord Jesus and claim to represent him, but wilfully 
sin against the light they have and persecute those 
who are calmly telling of God’s great purpose of 
salvation. The Lord Jesus referred to this self-same 
class in the parable of the sheep and the goats.— 
Matt. 25: 31-46. 

To sin against the holy spirit does not mean to sin 
against a creature or person, but means to deliberately 
vo contrary to the light of truth. The holy spirit is 
the invisible power of God that illuminates the minds 
of men. Therefore to sin against the holy spirit means 
a wilful and deliberate course, contrary to one’s 
snowledge of what is right and wrong. One who sins 
against the holy spirit is possessed of a malicious 
heart; which means that such a one has no regard 
for the law of God, and no consideration for the 
rights of others, but is fatally bent on doing wicked- 
ness in order to accomplish a selfish purpose, and 
doing it knowingly. 


WHY SHOULD JESUS DIE? 

Could not God have prevented the death of his be- 
loved Son? Seeing that God is all-powerful it follows 
that he could have prevented the death of his beloved 
Son. If Jesus was holy and without sin, then why 
should he die? When he left the courts of heaven to 
come to earth and become a man it was the will of 
God that he should die as a man in order to provide 


158 Deliwerance 


the great redemptive price for man. It was’ necessary 
for the perfect man to die in order that the human 
race might have an opportunity for life. That being. 
true, is Satan any the less reprehensible because he 
conspired to put Jesus to death and because he incited 
his emissaries to kill Jesus? No. God had not delegated 
the authority to Satan to put Jesus to death. Neither 
had he authorized anyone else to conspire to destroy 
Jesus. Satan maliciously sought his death because he 
Inew that Jesus was the Son of God and because he 
expected and feared that Jesus would be King over 
the people and would take away the rulership. from 
him. 

The seribes, Pharisees and others who knowingly 
participated in putting Jesus to death did so selfishly 
and wickedly, aceording to their own words, for fear 
that they would be.deprived of their position as office- 
holders amongst the people. (John 11:47,48) In 
fact, Satan had no power to take the life of Jesus 
had Jesus even called upon his Father to exercise his 
unlimited power in his behalf.. When Peter smote off 
the ear of the high priest’s servant, we read, ‘‘then 
said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into 
his place: for all they that take the sword, shall perish 
with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray 
to my Father, and. he shall presently give me more 
than twelve legions of angels? But how then shall 
the seriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?’’— 
Matt. 26: 52-54. 

Jesus was so completely devoted to his Father that 
he would not do anything contrary to his Father’s 
will: He said: ‘‘For I came down from heaven, not 
to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent 


The Deliverer 159 


me.’’ (John 6:38) ‘‘I am the good shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. As the 
Father Imoweth me, even so know I the Father: and 
I lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep 
T have, which are not of this fold: them also I must 
bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall 
be one fold, and one shepherd. Therefore doth my 
Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I 
might take it again. No man taketh it from me, but 
I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, 
and I have power to take it again. This command- 
ment have I received of my Father.’’—John 10:11, 
15-18. 

Knowing it to be the will of his Father that he 
should die, Jesus willingly went to death and would 
not even ask for power to intervene to prevent it, 
Certain ones of the Jews crucified the Lord. (Acts . 
2:86; 7:52) The moving cause for them to do so, 
however, was the influence of Satan the enemy. God 
permitted the death of his Son in this manner in this, 
that he did not prevent it; and he did not prevent it 
because it was his will that Jesus should die that his 
purpose might be carried out. He could have arranged 
for his Son’s death in some other manner; but, since 
Satan was maliciously bent on killing Jesus, God per- 
mitted the Devil to show his utter depravity, and at 
the same time he put the test upon those who would 
follow Satan, knowing that thereafter he would raise 
Jesus out of death. 

It is of the greatest importance that man under- 
stand the reason why Jesus had to die, because by 
so understanding man is enabled to see the great love 
of God that has been and is exhibited toward man. 


160 Deliverance 


REDEMPTION FIRST 

AS we progress with the examination of the divine 
purpose as revealed and unfolded through the Word 
of God it is observed that Jehovah wills to deliver the 
human race from sin and death and from all the 
powers of the wicked one. Who will deliver man from 
this bondage? What are the legal requirements? 
When will it be done? and how? These are questions 
of vital importance, and the death of Jesus is direct- 
ly related to the proper answer to each of them. De- 
liverance could not take place until after redemption. 
Otherwise stated, the rights of man must first be 
purchased and then mankind may be delivered. There- 
fore this is the proper place to examine the question 
of redemption, and in its examination will appear the 
reason why the perfect man Jesus must die. 

Adam was a perfect man when in Eden. Because of 
sin he was sentenced to death. God’s announced law 
required that the violator thereof should die. Justice 
therefore required the enforcement of the law, which 
meant the death of Adam. When the judgment of an 
earthly court of final jurisdiction is entered there is 
no power that can reverse that judgment. With 
stronger reasoning can that rule be applied to Je- 
hovah’s court. When he sentenced Adam to death that 
judgment was final and must be enforeed. God could 
not consistently reverse his own judgment. God can- 
not be inconsistent. Therefore it was impossible for 
the judgment against Adam to be set aside or re- 
versed. It is entirely consistent, however, that a final 
judgment entered in the case may be satisfied by “a a 
substitution. 


The Deliwerer 161 


To illustrate: Suppose Jones has a judgment against 
Smith for one thousand dollars, which has been con- 
firmed by the court of last resort. This judgment has 
been entered in a jurisdiction where imprisonment 
ean be had for failure to pay debt. The debtor is in- 
earcerated in prison because of his failure to pay. 
Smith has a father who loves his son, and he produees 
the thousand dollars and hands it over to the judg- 
ment ereditor Jones, who accepts it in payment of 
his judgment. The law therefore requires that the 
judgment shall be satisfied and Smith released. This 
is a rule of righteousness. 

The same rule, with stronger effect, operates in 
Jehovah’s court. God could consistently arrange for 
the satisfaction of the judgment against Adam, by 
substitution. But this must be done in a legal manner, 
that is to say, in a manner in conformity to the divine 
law. What then did the law require? The answer is: 
‘A life for a life.’ (Deut. 19:21) A perfect man 
Adam had been sentenced to death. The law therefore 
required a perfect human life. The price for redemp- 
tion, the satisfaction of the judgment by substitution 
looking to the release of Adam, must be a life ex- 
actly equal to that life which Adam lost by reason 
of the judgment. Otherwise stated, nothing short of 
a perfect human creature willing to go into death 
could meet the requirements of the divine law. 

All the human race descended from Adam, there- 
fore all were born in sin and shapen in iniquity. 
(Rom. 5:12; Ps. 51:5) It therefore follows that 
there lived on earth no human ereature capable of 
fulfilling the divine requirements with reference to 
the satisfaction by substitution of the judgment 


162 Deliverance 

against Adam. This must not be understood as mean- 
ing the satisfaction of justice. Justice was satisfied 
with Adam’s death; and that judgment, which means 
the legal determination, would hold Adam forever in 
death unless some substitute is provided equal to 
Adam that could be given instead of Adam to satisfy 
the judgment and let Adam go free. The substitute 
must be the life of a perfeet man. 

Could not an angel or a divine person be used to 
satisfy the judgment against Adam and release him 
from the death sentence? The answer is: No, because 
the law of God could receive nothing more and noth- 
ing less than the judgment required; otherwise God 
would be inconsistent ; and he cannot be inconsistent. 
Here again Satan has employed his cunning devices 
to blind men to the true philosophy of the great ran- 
som sacrifice. He has induced his representatives on 
earth, who have paraded in the name of the Lord, to 
teach the people that Jesus Christ when he was on 
earth was divine, and not a man; and that he died 
as a divine person. Any reasonable mind can see that 
if God would require such, God would be unrighteous. 
This false reasoning has turned away many men from 
the Lord and from his Word. 

Seeing then that the law required the life of a per- 
fect human ereature, and that all the offspring of 
Adam were and are imperfect, the race appears to 
be and was in a helpless condition. It is stated by 
God’s prophet thus: ‘‘None of them can by any means 
redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransom for 
_ him.”’ (Ps. 49:7) Would God provide for redemption ? 
The Word answers: ‘‘I will ransom them from the 
power of the grave: I will redeem them from death: 


The Deliiorar 163 


O death, I will be thy plagues; O grave, I will be thy 
destruction.’’—Hos, 13: 14. | 

Here is the positive word of Jehovah that he would 
provide redemption for the human race. Of an abso- 
lute certainty this will be carried out: ‘‘I have spoken 
it, I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I 
will also do it.’’ (Isa. 46:11) ‘‘So shall my word be 
that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not re- 
turn unto me void; but it shall accomplish that which 
I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto 
I sent it.’’—Isa. 55:11. 

For this reason ‘‘the [Logos] was made flesh, and 
dwelt among us’’. (John 1:14) Seeing that the Logos 
was on the spirit plane with his Father, how could he 
be made flesh? With God nothing is impossible. With 
the consent of the Logos the Father transferred his 
Son’s life from the spirit to the human plane. He was 
begotten in the womb of Mary the virgin, by the 
power of the holy spirit, which means the invisible 
power of Jehovah. (Matt. 1:18) In due time he was 
born of this human mother. (Luke 2: 9-11) ‘‘When 
the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his 
Son, made of a woman.”’ (Gal. 4:4) None of the im- 
perfect blood of the imperfect Adam was in the veins 
of Jesus, because his life was begotten or begun by 
the power of Jehovah. When he became a man, there- 
fore, he was holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate 
from sinners. (Heb. 7:26) As a man he exactly cor- 
responded to what the perfect man Adam was be- 
fore he sinned. Therefore the man Jesus was capable 
of becoming the Redeemer of Adam and his race. 

But could the perfect man Jesus provide redemp- 
tion for Adam and all of the human race? The an- 


164 Deliverance 


swer is: Yes; God has purposed it thus. One man was 
the father of the entire human family. One perfect 
man can redeem the entire human family, as the 
apostle puts it in Romans 5: 18, 19. 

But one may ask: Why should God send the pos- 
terity of Adam into death? They were not on trial. 
Note the words of the apostle. He does not say that 
all men were sentenced to death. He does say that all 
men are condemned to death. Where there is a sen- 
tence of death there must of necessity be a trial pre- 
ceeding. Condemnation means disapproval. 

A bridge is maintained across a stream until the 
bridge becomes unsafe; then it is condemned, because 
it is unsafe. It is no fault of the bridge. The fault 
lies in the material out of which it is made. 

No man made himself. No child brought itself into 
the world. God gave Adam and Eve the power to 
propagate the race. As they were imperfect when this 
power was exercised, their children were brought 
forth imperfect. God cannot approve an imperfect 
thing. It was not the fault of the child. It is the fault 
of the material out of which it is made. Being disap- 
proved, it is condemned; but this condemnation and 
disapproval are the result of Adam’s sin. Therefore 
all came under condemnation; and God has provided 
that through the righteousness of his beloved Son the 
free gift of life shall come to all men, giving to them 
an opportunity to obey him and live. 

Now we find Jesus on earth at thirty years of age, 
a perfect man and at the legal age required. Why 
had he come to earth? God had promised to ransom 
the human race. (Hos. 13:14) The law required a 
perfect man’s life to provide the ransom. Jesus said 


The Deliverer 165 


that he came to give his life a ransom.—Matt. 20: 28. 

Ransom means, literally, something to loosen with; 
a redemptive price. Stated in other phrase, it means 
the price or value which can be used in loosening or 
releasing something that is in bondage, restraint or 
imprisonment. Necessarily the ransom price must be 
equivalent to, or exactly corresponding with, that 
which justice requires of the thing or creature in 
bondage. 

The right to live as a human creature was required 
by the judgment against Adam. This judgment took 
away Adam’s right to live. That which would provide 
a ransom price must be the right of another perfect 
human ereature to live. The perfect man Jesus pos- 
sessed exactly that thing, viz., the right to live on 
earth as a man. 

The redemption of man from death and its effects, 
and deliverance therefrom, is the expressed will of 
God. (1 Tim. 2:4) Jesus came to do the will of God, 
as it was written of him: ‘‘Lo, I come: in the volume 
of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy 
will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.’’ 
—Ps. 40: 7, 8. 

God having promised to ransom man, now he had 
provided a way to earry out his promise by his Son’s 
willingly becoming a man. ‘‘And being found in 
fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.”’ 
(Phil. 2:8) Jesus willingly submitted to death; be- 
cause it was the will of God to thereby provide the 
ransom price. 3 | 

Now the question, Why must Jesus die? is answered 
briefly. The perfect man Jesus, while he remained 


166 Deliverance 


alive, could not provide a ransom price. He must now 
eonvert his perfect human life into an asset of value, 
which asset would be sufficient to release man from 
judgment and from the condemnation resulting from 
that judgment. He must lay down his human life 
that the value thereof might be presented to divine 
justice instead or in place of that which Adam had 
forfeited, to the end that Adam and his race might 
have an opportunity to live. Otherwise stated, Jesus 
must make his human life and the right thereto a 
legal tender for the payment of Adam’s debt. 

Legal tender means currency, money, measure of 
value, which the law requires and receives in satisfac- 
tion of debts or obligations. 

Merit means value gained. By the merit of Christ 
Jesus we mean the perfect humanity of Jesus and all 
the rights ineident thereto converted into value or an 
asset, which is legal tender for the payment of man’s 
debt. 

To illustrate this point: Take a man, whom we will 
eall John for convenience, who is languishing in prison 
to satisfy a fine of a hundred dollars, because of his 
inability to pay that fine. John’s brother Charles is 
willing to pay the fine, but he has no money with 
which to pay. Charles is strong and vigorous, has time 
to work and is willing to work; but his strength and 
time and willingness will not pay the debt for his 
brother John. Smith desires someone to work for him, 
and has the money with which to pay. Charles en- 
gages himself to work for Smith, and earns a hundred 
dollars in cash and receives it. Thereby Charles has 
reduced his time, strength and vigor into a money 
value, which has purchasing power, and which is 


The Deliverer 167 


legal tender for the purpose of the payment of John’s 
obligations. This money may properly be called merit, 
because of its purchasing value or redemptive value. 
Charles then appears before the court which entered 
the judgment against his brother, and offers to pay 
the hundred dollars which the law demands of John. 
The court accepts the hundred dollars and releases 
John. John is thereby judicially released from the 
judgement; and his brother Charles has become his 
ransomer, or redeemer. 

Adam was a son of God. It was judicially deter- 
mined by Jehovah that Adam should forfeit his life in 
death, which judgment would mean the eternal death 
of Adam and all his offspring unless he and they 
should be redeemed. As Adam possessed the power 
to beget children before this judicial determination, 
all of Adam’s offspring came under the effects of the 
judgement. He is now held in death to meet the re- 
quirements of the law. The entire human race is in 
a similar condition, resulting from the original sin 
of Adam. 

Jesus, the perfect man, the Son of God, was desig- 
nated by the Lord as ‘‘the Son of the man’’; this 
‘title implying that he, being the only perfect man 
that has lived on earth since Adam, was entitled to 
everything that belonged to Adam, life and all the 
blessings incident thereto. Jesus had the power to 
produce a perfect race of people, and was in every 
respect the exact equal of Adam before Adam sinned. 
It was the will of God that Jesus should redeem Adam 
and his posterity. Jesus was willing to pay Adam’s 
debt and redeem him; but the perfect, righteous hu- 
man creature Jesus could not accomplish that purpose 


168 . Deliverance 


while living in the flesh, for the same reason that 
Charles could not use his strength, time and energy 
to pay the debt of his brother John, but must first 
reduce these to a purchasing value. 

Jesus must reduce his perfect humanity to a meas- 
ure of value (which measure of value we call merit), 
which value or merit constitutes legal tender for the 
payment of the debt of Adam and his offspring, fur- 
nishing the price sufficient to judicially release them 
all. To provide this ransom price Jesus must die. But 
to present the value of it before Jehovah he must 
be alive and have access to the court of Jehovah. 

At the Jordan the perfect man Jesus presented him- 
self in consecration to do the will of Jehovah; and it 
was God’s will that Jesus should there lay down his 
life in death, but that he should not forfeit the legal 
right to life as a man. It was the will of God that 
Christ Jesus should be raised out of death a divine 
creature, and as such should take up that merit or 
right or value of his perfect human life and use it 
as an asset or legal tender in harmony with the divine 
will, viz., to judicially release mankind and to pro- 
vide life for the human race. Why not use the term 
‘‘legally release’’? The Lord could not provide for an 
illegal release of the human race, because he must be 
just. We here use the term ‘‘judicially release’’ be- 
cause that means that the release is done in a judicial 
capacity or manner, by the one having authority to 
release. . 

This argument is in harmony with the statement 
of Jesus: ‘‘The thief cometh not, but for to steal, 
and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they [the 
people, the human race] might have life, and that 


Lees 
eS 
tr, Bd, 


ee 


RIG 


Pade 


oat 





¢ 


Page 168 


REDEMPTION PROVIDED 





The Deliverer 171 


they might have it more abundantly. I am the good 
shepherd: the good shepherd. giveth his life for the 
sheep. As the I’ather knoweth me, even so know I the 
Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. There- 
fore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my 
life, that I might take it again. No man taketh it from 
me, but I lay it down of myself [willingly]. I have 
power to lay tt down, and I have power io take it 
agam. This commandment have I received of my 
Father.’’—John 10: 10, 11, 15, 17, 18. 

Satan has done much to becloud the minds of 
earnest searchers for the truth concerning the philos- 
ophy of the ransom. He has made some believe that 
it was provided for the benefit of only a few, and that 
all others are predestinated to be lost. He has made 
others believe that it has no value whatsoever. 

For whom did Jesus die? This question must be 
answered from the Seriptures. Everyone should de- 
sire to know the truth. ‘‘Thy word is truth.’’ (John 
17:17) It would seem strange if God would provide 
for nis blessing to extend to a few, and not grant a 
similar privilege to all. The Scriptures answer: ‘‘For 
God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten 
Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not 
his Son into the world to condemn the world; but 
that the world through him might be saved.’’—John 
32516, 01%, 2. 

The Apostle Paul discusses this matter; and writ- 
ing (as we know) under inspiration, he declared it 
to be the will of God that by virtue of the ransom 
price all men should be redeemed from death and that 
then each one must be given a knowledge of God’s 


172 Delwerance 


arrangement, to the end that each one may have the 
opportunity to exercise his free moral agency and ac- 
cept or reject the offer of life that comes through the 
ransom sacrifice. His argument is this: ‘‘For this is 
good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; 
who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto 
the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and 
one mediator between God and men, the man Christ 
Jesus; who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testi- 
fied in due time.’’—1 Tim. 2: 38-6. 

The same apostle again proves that Jesus was a 
perfect man and not a spirit creature, and that he 
was made perfect in order that he might redeem the 
human race. His argument reads: ‘‘But we see Jesus, 
who was made a little lower than the angels, for the 
suffering of death, crowned with glory and honour: 
that he by the grace of God should taste death for 
every man.’’—Heb. 2: 9. 

But how could a man, even though perfect, redeem 
the human race by merely dying? If he remained 
dead he could not carry out the redemption and de- 
liverance, because a dead man ean do nothing. The 
great court entering the judgment against man, and 
the place at which the ransom price must be presented, 
is the court of Jehovah. Of course Jehovah could have 
appointed somebody else to present to him the value 
of the sacrifice of the perfect man Jesus, but it did 
not please him to do this. It was his purpose that Je- 
sus should be both the ransomer and the deliverer of 
the human race; and he could not be the deliverer if 
he remained dead. It was therefore necessary for Je- 
sus to be resurrected. 

The question may be asked: If Jesus was put to 





The Deliverer 173 


death as a man, and the value of his sacrifice as a man 
must be presented in heaven, how could a man appear 
in heaven and present that ransom price? The an- 
swer is: He could not, for the reason that no man has 
access to the spiritual realm. A human creature is 
confined to earth. Jesus died as a man, but his Fa- 
ther Jehovah raised him out of death a spirit creature. 
About this the apostle plainly says: ‘‘Because Christ 
also suffered for sins once, the righteous for the un- 
righteous, that he might bring us to God; being put 
to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit.’’ 
—1 Pet. 3:18, R.V. 


HIS RESURRECTION _ 

Resurrection of the dead means an awakening out 
of death and a standing up again to perfect life. The 
man Jesus was dead and must forever remain dead 
as a man, to the end that his right to live as a hu- 
man creature might furnish the redemptive price. 

The resurrection of Jesus was up to that time the 
greatest demonstration of God’s power ever made 
manifest to man. The resurrection of Jesus was and 
is a part of God’s great arrangement for man’s de- 
liverance. This being true, it is to be expected that 
Satan the enemy would do all within his power to 
prevent the resurrection of Jesus, and failing in that 
he would do everything possible to blind the people 
to the truth thereof. Such is exactly what is found 
in the record. It is reasonable to conclude that Sa- 
tan knew the words of the prophecies. It was written 
concerning Jesus: ‘‘As for me, I will behold thy face 
in righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when I awake, 
with thy likeness.’’ (Ps. 17:15) ‘‘For thou wilt not 


174. Deliverance 


leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine 
Holy One to see corruption. Thou wilt shew me the 
path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy 
right hand there are pleasures for evermore.’’ (Ps. 
16: 10,11) These seriptures are sufficient to show that 
Jesus’ resurrection was anticipated. For the first day 
after Jesus’ death the Devil and his invisible angels, 
and probably some of his visible ones, would be cele- 
brating. They would be felicitating one another over 
the death of Jesus. At the first sober moment, they 
would recall his words concerning his resurrection. The 
record is: ‘‘Now the next day, that followed the day 
of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
eame together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember 
that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After 
three days I will rise again. Command therefore that 
the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest 
his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and 
say unto the people, He is risen from the dead; so 
the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate 
said unto them, Ye have a watch: go your way, make 
it as sure as ye can. So they went, and made the 
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a 
watch.’’—Matt. 27: 62-66. 

But how would the chief priests and Pharisees 
know that Jesus had said that he would be raised 
from the dead on the third day? There is no evidence 
that he had made such a statement to them or in their 
presence or hearing. On the contrary the Seriptures 
show that Jesus had told his disciples that he would 
be raised on the third day. But he had told them 
privately, and not even they understood at the time 
what he meant; but subsequently they did under- 


The Deliverer 175 


stand it.—Matt. 16: 21; 20: 17,18; Mark 9:31; Luke 
9: 19-22; 18: 31-38. 

The reasonable conclusion is that Satan the enemy 
Inew of the words of Jesus to the disciples, and that 
he had put the thought into the minds of the Phari- 
sees. Satan would reason that he would prevent the 
resurrection of Jesus, if possible, and, failing in this, 
he would so confuse the minds of the people that they 
would not believe that Jesus had been raised from the 
dead. Satan failed in the first, but he has fairly well 
succeeded in confusing the truth of the resurrection 
of Jesus. God has given such abundant proof, how- 
ever, as to the fact of the resurrection of Jesus that 
all may know, and all will know when their minds 
are opened to a proper understanding. 

By reference to the above scriptures it is seen that 
Jesus was careful to tell his disciples, when they were 
alone, concerning his resurrection. The Pharisees 
therefore could not have expected his resurrection. 
within three days, unless the enemy had injected such 
thoughts into their minds. Having received this sug- 
gestion from Satan, and having been authorized by 
Pilate to provide a guard, the clergy hired a guard 
and put them at the tomb to watch. This guard kept 
close watch; but in due time there came to the tomb 
the angel of Jehovah, rolled back the stone from the 
door and opened the sepulcher, The guards, greatly 
frightened by what they saw and heard, hurried away 
to the city to tell the clergy that Jesus had been 
resurrected from the dead. 

At once the unholy triumvirate called a council. In 
this council are seen the commercial, the political, and 
the clergy element, expressing all the wisdom they 


176 Deliverance 


had and trying to solve their difficulty. After much 
deliberation the financial part of the trio raised a 
large sum of money and passed it into the hands of 
the clergy, and they in turn bribed the guardsmen to 
lie, ‘‘saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, 
and stole him away while we slept. And if this come 
to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and 
secure you. So they took the money, and did as they 
were taught: and this saying is commonly reported 
among the Jews until this day.’’—Matt. 28: 13-15. 

So well did they work this scheme that for over 
nineteen centuries a major portion of the peoples of 
earth have not believed in the resurrection of Jesus. 
The Devil was able to create such a doubt that many 
have not known whether the Lord Jesus was resurrect- 
ed or whether his disciples carried away the body. But, 
notwithstanding this effort of the enemy, Jehovah saw 
to it that an abundance of proof was provided, suffi- 
cient to satisfy any searcher for truth then or there- 
after that he had raised up his beloved Son out of 
death. 

THE PROOF 

When God raised up Jesus out of death, the great 
Master did not appear to the clergy that they might 
see him and be witnesses. Had he done so they would 
not have told the truth about it. It will be observed 
that the Lord never uses wicked ones for his official 
witnesses. Some may talk in his name, but they do so 
without authority. The Lord chose as witnesses to the 
resurrection those who had been faithful and those 
who loved him. 

Matthew was a faithful man. He afterwards gave 
his testimony; and having previously received the 


The Deliverer 117 


promise from the Lord that the words the disciples 
spoke on earth would be confirmed in heaven, ihe 
testimony of Matthew may be taken as importing 
absolute verity. His testimony is that at the end of 
the sabbath day, which would be early in the morning 
of the first day of the week, which we commonly call 
Sunday, two faithful women made their way to the 
sepulcher of our Lord. They there saw an angel of 
the Lord, who appeared in the form of a man. ‘‘ And 
the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear 
not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was 
crucified. He is not here; for he is risen, as he said. 
Come, see the place where the Lord lay. And go quick- 
ly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead ; 
and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee; there 
shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. And they de- 
parted quickly from the sepulehre, with fear and 
great joy, and did run to bring his disciples word. 
And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus — 
met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held 
him by the feet, and worshipped him. Then said Jesus 
unto them, Be not afraid: go tell my brethren, that 
they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.’’ 
—Matt. 28: 5-10. 

Following the direction that had been given them 
the faithful eleven disciples journeyed to Galilee and 
into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them, 
and there they saw and worshiped him.—Matt. 
28:16, 17. 

One of the best methods of testing the veracity of 
witnesses who testify about the same subject matter 
is to note that their testimony is substantially the same. 
If one witness tells word for word what the other 


178 Deliverance 


witness has said, it is almost conelusive that both 
witnesses are telling a falsehood and that they have 
manufactured their testimony for a purpose. But 
where the same cardinal points are set forth in their 
testimony, then, though told in a different man- 
ner, this is strong evidence that they are telling 
the truth. There is a substantial agreement in the 
testimony of these witnesses. Each one told his story 
in his own particular way, and told the truth. 

Fhe testimony of Mark is practically the same as 
that of Matthew. (Mark 16:1-7) The testimony of 
Luke also corroborates that of the other two witnesses 
above mentioned. He tells of the women going to the 
sepulcher and finding the stone rolled away, that they 
entered the tomb and that the body of Jesus was 
gone; and while perplexed and reasoning about why 
it was so, two men (angels, in fact) appeared unto 
them and said: ‘‘Why seek ye the living among the 
dead? He is not here, but is risen.’’—Luke 24: 5, 6. 

The testimony of John differs somewhat in detail, 
but is substantially the same as that of the other three 
narrators. (John 20:1-10) These disciples would 
gather the facts from the women who were the first 
to be at the tomb, and each one would tell the facts 
as he heard them from their lips, and from what he 
saw. Since there is no difference in the principal facts, 
there is no reason to doubt the testimony of any of 
these witnesses. In addition to that, the record was 
written under inspiration and is safeguarded by the 
Lord, and therefore can be readily accepted as the 
truth. 

It was God’s purpose to make the evidence eonclu- 
Sive concerning the Lord’s resurrection, not for the 


The Deliverer 179 


benefit of the enemy, but for the benefit of those who 
would desire to know either then or thereafter. To 
this end the Lord Jesus appeared on a number of 
oceasions to his disciples, for a brief space of time on 
each occasion, and left some striking testimony that 
would be convincing. He did not appear in the body 
that was crucified. Had he done so they would have 
been inclined to think that it was merely the man 
Jesus that had gone to sleep and had awakened again. 
His body did not see corruption, because the Lord 
said it should not see corruption. (Ps. 16:10) When 
Jesus was raised from the dead he was no longer a 
man, but, on the contrary, he was the express image 
of Jehovah, and sat down at the right hand of the 
Majesty on high. (Heb. 1:3; Phil. 2:6-11) Such 
would have been impossible for a human creature. 
Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. 
—1l1 Cor. 15: 50. 

When Jesus was raised from the dead he declared: 
‘*T am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I 
am alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of 
hell and of death.’’ (Rev. 1:18) Again, he said that 
all power in heaven and earth was committed into his 
hands. (Matt. 28:18) Being clothed with all power 
in heaven and in earth, then it follows that our Lord 
had the power to create a body at will, im which he 
might appear to his disciples; and this explains how 
he appeared to them at various times in different 
bodies. Had he appeared in the body in which he was 
crucified they would have immediately recognized him, 
but it is remembered that when Mary saw him she 
did not recognize him until he spoke to her in his 
familiar way. His appearances to the witnesses shortly 


1890 Deliverance 


following his resurrection are briefly stated as follows: 

On Sunday morning, on the first day of the week, 
the morning of his resurrection, Mary Magdalene saw 
him near the sepulcher, ‘‘and knew not that it was 
Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why weepest 
thou? whom seekest thou?’’ (John 20:14-17) Mary 
on this occasion thought that he was the gardener, 
until she heard the sound of his familiar voice. 

On the same morning the women returning from 
the sepulcher saw the Master. ‘‘ And as they went to 
tell his diseiples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All 
hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and 
worshipped him. Then said Jesus unto them, Be not 
afraid: go tell my brethren, that they go into Galilee, 
and there shall they see me.’’—Matt. 28: 9, 10. 

Simon Peter saw Jesus on the same day near Jeru- 
salem. (Luke 24:34) On this same Sunday morning, 
while walking to Emmaus, two of the disciples were 
overtaken by Jesus; and he journeyed with them and 
they did not recognize him until he sat with them to 
eat and blessed the food in his familiar way.—Luke 
24: 13-21, 30, 31. 

On the same Sunday evening near Jerusalem ten 
of the disciples saw him.—John 20: 19-25, 

Thereafter he again appeared to the disciples at 
Jerusalem, when Thomas was with them. This was 
one week after his resurrection.—John 20: 26-29. 

A few days later, while seven of his disciples were 
fishing in the sea of Galilee he appeared to them and 
held conversation with them.—John 21: 1-23. 

A few days later he appeared to the eleven on a 
mountain near Galilee—Matt. 28: 16-20. 

Again he appeared to a company of more than five 


The Delwerer 181 


hundred gathered by appointment in Galilee.—1 Cor. 
15: 6. 

On another occasion James saw him alone.—1 Cor. 
15: 7. 

His last appearance was on the Mount of Olives, to 
his disciples, at the time of his ascension.—Acts 1: 6-9. 

Saul of Tarsus had opposed the Lord and perse- 
euted him. Bent on the slaughter of the disciples of 
the Lord, Saul was on his journey to Damascus, when 
suddenly there shone about him a light more brilliant 
than the sun at noonday. This was a manifestation 
of the Lord in his resurrected glory. On this occasion 
the Lord spoke to Saul and said to him: ‘‘I am Je- 
sus, whom thou persecutest.’’ (Acts 9:1-9) After- 
wards Saul of Tarsus was called Paul. He accepted 
the Lord, was begotten and anointed of the holy spir- 
it, and became a special minister of Christ, clothed 
with power and authority to speak the Word of Truth. 

Writing concerning the Master, Jesus of Nazareth, 
Paul said: ‘‘For I delivered unto you first of all that 
which I also received, how that Christ died for our 
sins according to the scriptures; and that he was 
buried, and that he arose again the third day accord- 
ing to the scriptures ; and that he was seen of Cephas, 
then of the twelve: after that, he was seen of above 
five hundred brethren at once; of whom the greater 
part remain unto this present, but some are fallen 
asleep. After that, he was seen of James; then of all 
the apostles. And last of all he was seen of me also, 
as of one born out of due time.’’—1 Cor. 15: 3-8. 

Then Paul sets forth an argument clear and con- 
vineing, concerning the resurrection of the Lord, in 
which he proves that Jesus was raised from the dead, 


182 Deliverance 


that his resurrection was necessary, and that unless 
he was raised from the dead there is no hope for the 
human family. But with positiveness he asserts, 
‘Christ has been raised from the dead and has be- 
come the firstfruits of them that slept,’ and that the 
resurrection of Christ Jesus was a guarantee that in 
God’s due time he would resurreet others who have 
died.—1 Cor. 15: 12-26. 

Again Paul wrote that God has appointed a day for 
the judgment of the world, and that he has given 
assurance of that time, in that he raised up Christ 
Jesus from the dead.—Acts 17: 81. 

The beloved Apostle John, faithful and true to 
the Lord to the end, under inspiration wrote this 
eoncerning the Lord Jesus: ‘‘That which was from 
the beginning, which we have heard, which we have 
seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and 
our hands have handled, of the Word of life; (for 
the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear 
witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which 
was with the Father, and was manifested unto us;) 
that which we have seen and heard declare we unto 
you, that ye also may have fellowship with us: and 
truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his 
Son Jesus Christ.’’—1 John 1: 1-3. 

The resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ is proven 
so cogently and convincingly by the Scriptures that 
there cannot remain a doubt in the mind of anyone 
who believes that the Bible was written as the Word 
of God. 

SIN-OFFERING 

The value of the perfect human life, laid down at the 

tree, but the right to which life survived, constituted 


The Deliverer 183 


the purchase price or ransom price which we eall 
merit, as hereinbefore defined. Jesus died upon the 
tree, but his right to live was not taken away. There 
is a vast difference between living and having the 
right to live. Adam had the right to live, but he 
sinned. Immediately after the judgment was entered 
against him his right to life was gone, yet he survived 
for 980 years. Jesus actually died upon the tree; but, 
dying as a voluntary sacrifice, his right to life did 
not perish, but survived. 

It was Adam’s commission of sin that caused God 
to sentence him to death. If Adam or any of his race 
were ever to be released it must be after the offer- 
ing for sin is made, which offering must be the ran- 
som price, namely, the merit or valuable thing or 
right to a perfect human life. This offering must be 
made in heaven. Therefore, in order for Jesus to pre- 
sent his sin-offering he must be raised from the dead 
a spirit creature and appear in the presence of God 
in heaven itself and there present the value of his 
sacrifice at the court of sentence.—Heb. 9: 20-26. 

The proof is conclusive that Jesus was made flesh 
and dwelt amongst men; that he suffered death in 
order that he might provide the redemptive price for 
men; that God raised him out of death a divine crea- 
ture and exalted him to a position above all others in 
the universe, God alone excepted. ‘‘Who, though be- 
ing in God’s form, yet did not meditate a usurpation 
to be like God, but divested himself, taking a bond- 
man’s form, having been made in the likeness of men ; 
and being in condition as a man, he humbled him- 
self, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of 
the cross. And therefore God supremely exalted him, 


184 Deliverance 


and freely granted to him that name which is above 
every name; in order that in the name of Jesus every 
Inee should bend, of those in heaven, and of those 
on earth, and of those beneath; and every tongue 
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, for the glory of 
God the Father.’’—Phil. 2: 6-11, Diag. 


FORESHADOWED 

Now we can understand the picture made when 
Abraham offered his son Isaac. There Abraham was 
a type of Jehovah God. Isaac his only son was a type 
of Jesus, the beloved and only begotten Son of Je- 
hovah. Abraham went as far as possible in offering 
his son a living sacrifice without actually taking his 
life. But the picture was sufficient to show that God 
would offer his beloved Son a living sacrifice, and this 
was the lesson that Jehovah purposed to teach. At the 
moment when Abraham’s hand was descending with 
a knife to strike dead his son, God stopped him and 
through his angel spoke to Abraham. ‘‘ And the angel 
of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, 
Abraham, Abraham: and he said, Here am I. And 
he said, Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do 
thou any thing unto him: for now I know that thou 
fearest. God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, 
thine only son, from me.’’—Gen. 22:11, 12. 

Then and there God gave to Abraham that prom- 
ise in which all mankind is vitally interested, because 
it foretells the coming of the great Deliverer of man- 
kind through whom all the nations of the earth shall 
be blessed. We read: ‘‘By myself have I sworn, saith 
the Lord; for because thou hast done this thing, and 
hast not withheld thy son, thine only son; that in 


The Deliverer 185 


blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will 
multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as 
the sand which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed 
shall possess the gate of his enemies: and in thy seed 
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed: because 
thou hast obeyed my voiee.’’—Gen. 22: 16-18. 


Again, the death of Jesus was foreshadowed in the 
passover instituted in Egypt. (Ex. 12:1-12) A lamb 
was taken up on the tenth day of Nisan, which lamb 
must be without spot or blemish. On the fourteenth 
day of that same month the lamb must be slain and 
the blood sprinkled upon the door posts, which was 
a sign of protection for the firstborn of the family 
inside that house and which was a provision pre- 
eedent to the deliverance of all the Israelites out of 
Egypt. The antitype of that lamb was Jesus, as it 
is written: ‘‘The next day John seeth Jesus coming 
unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world.’’ (John 1:29) 
‘*And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne 
and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the elders, 
stood a Lamb, as it had been-slain, having seven 
horns and seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of 
God sent forth into all the earth.’’—Rev. 5:6. 

In these latter scriptures seven is a symbol of com- 
pleteness; horns a symbol of complete power; the 
eyes a symbol of complete wisdom; thus testifying 
that the great antitypical Lamb of Ged would he 
clothed with perfect wisdom and all power and au- 
_ thority to carry out the divine purpose; and this is 
exactly what the Scriptures show was granted unto 
Jesus.— Matt. 28:18. 


186 Deliverance 


The lamb that was taken up-to be offered for the 
passover ‘‘shall be without blemish, a male of the 
first year’’. (Ex. 12:5) Writing concerning the re- 
demptive price provided by the blood of Jesus, the 
Apostle Peter, under inspiration, says: ‘‘With the 
precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
and without spot.’’—1 Pet. 1:19. 

Jesus, being the antitypical paschal Lamb, must of- 
fer himself to the Jews on the tenth day of Nisan. It 
was on the tenth day of Nisan that Jesus rode into 
Jerusalem and offered himself to the Jews. (Matt. 
21:1-9) He must die on the fourteenth day of Nisan 
in order to fulfil the type, and it was on the four- 
teenth day of Nisan that he was crucified. 


THE BABERNACLE PICTURE 


God directed Moses to build in the wilderness a 
tabernacle, which was used for the atonement day 
sacrifices in particular, and which foreshadowed the 
oreat sin-offering provided by the death and resurrec- 
tion of Jesus. The atonement day occurred once each 
year. On that day a prime bullock was slain in the 
court. The blood of that bullock was put into a vessel 
and the high priest took it, together with incense, and 
fire from the altar, and journeyed from the court 
into the most holy. There he burned the incense in the 
censer before the merey seat and then sprinkled the 
blood upon the mercy seat and before the merey seat 
seven times. 


Here was a picture made of the great sin-offering. 
The bullock in the court foreshadowed the perfect 
man Jesus on earth. The court pictures the condition 


fe art 


CIOTANG 4 





kl, , 


f 

i 
t 
& 


jy’ 
if 
lili f W 4 


Gy 

inl Z,.* 
AE iA i 
SN) 

CS HII ZX 





Uy hiy Zs IGEY LLL LZ Li s Lips : 
THE GREAT SIN-OFFERING FORETOLD Page 186 


The Delwerer 189 


on earth, and not in heaven. The most holy is a 
picture of heaven itself. Israel’s high priest repre- 
sented Christ Jesus the anointed One as the Priest 
performing the will of Jehovah. The death of the 
bullock in the court represented the death of the man 
Christ Jesus. The appearance of the high priest in the 
most holy with the blood foreshadowed the appear- 
ance of Christ Jesus the great High Priest in heaven 
itself, presenting the value of his perfect human life 
as a sin-offering. 

Paul, in his argument in Hebrews the ninth chap- 
ter, makes this matter clear. The apostle first shows 
that the tabernacle was merely a shadow of some- 
thing better to come, and then he adds: ‘‘ And almost 
all things are by the law purged with blood; and 
without shedding of blood is no remission. It was 
therefore necessary that the patterns of things in the 
heavens should be purified with these; but the heaven- 
ly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. 
For Christ is not entered into the holy places made 
with hands, which are the figures of the true; but 
into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of 
God for us. Nor yet that he should offer himself 
often, as the high priest entereth into the holy place 
every year with blood of others; for then must he 
often have suffered since the foundation of the world: 
but now once in the end of the world hath he appeared, 
to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. And as it 
is appointed unto men once to die, but after this 
the judgment; so Christ was once offered to bear 
the sins of many; and unto them that look for him 
shall he appear the second time without sin unto 
salvation.’’—Heb. 9; 22-28, 


180 Deliverance - 


THE MESSIAH 

Is Jesus the Messiah? It is of course important to 
be able to answer this question from the Scriptures, 
and to have it so clearly fixed that there cannot be 
any doubt as to the correctness of the answer. The 
first prophecy relating to the Messiah is: ‘‘ The sceptre 
shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from 
between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him 
shall the gathering of the people be.’’—Gen. 49: 10. 

Shiloh mentioned herein is the Messiah. Unto him 
shall the gathering of the people be. It therefore con- 
clusively follows that he who is the Messiah must be 
the great Deliverer of the human race, of whom Moses 
as the deliverer of Israel from Egypt was a type. 
(Deut. 18:15,18) It is found from the foregoing ex- 
amination of all the evidence that the Logos is the 
Redeemer of man, the great Messiah and the Deliverer. 

The identification of the Messiah has long been in 
doubt in the minds of millions of honest people, both 
Jews and Gentiles. The real Jews believe what Moses 
and the other prophets of God testified. By this time 
the student ought to be able to recognize who will 
be interested in keeping the people in ignorance con- 
cerning the Messiah. Paul plainly says concerning 
the Jews: ‘‘ Their minds were blinded.’’ (2 Cor. 3: 14) 
The identification of the Messiah would necessarily 
bring gladness to the hearts of those who believe. It 
would be good news to such. Gospel means good news. 
Now writes the inspired witness concerning the good 
news of Messiah: ‘‘But if our gospel be hid, it is 
hid to them that are lost: in whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds of them which believe 
not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Uhrist, 


The Delwerer 191 


who is the image of God, should shine unto them.’’— 
2 Cor, 4:3, 4. 

Satan the enemy, the god of this world, has caused 
the blindness which came upon the Jews and which 
has likewise come over the major portion of the Gen- 
tiles. He has used divers means to accomplish this; 
anything to blind them to God’s purpose and to 
keep their minds turned away from God and his 
means of deliverance. We will now examine some of 
the prophecies relating to the Messiah. 

‘*Messiah’’ means anointed one. ‘‘Christ’’ means 
the same thing. ‘‘ Anointed’’ means that, the one who 
is anointed is clothed with authority to act in behalf 
of the one who does the anointing. The Messiah, there- 
fore, is clothed with authority to act as the great 
executive officer of Jehovah God. We should expect to 
find something in the prophecies that will enable us 
to determine who is the Messiah and that would cor- 
roborate other evidence relating thereto. 

Prophecy means the foretelling long in advance of 
events that will take place in the future. No man can 
truly foretell future events. But God, who knows the 
end from the beginning, can foretell future events ; and 
in times past he has used various human agencies as 
instruments to utter and make record of his proph- 
ecies. The invisible power of Jehovah God, viz., his 
holy spirit, working upon the minds of holy men of 
old, caused them to make record of events that would 
take place in the future. Those men did not under- 
stand what they then prophesied. It was the prophecy 
of Almighty God, and these men or prophets merely 
wrote down the things prophesied under the direction 
of the holy spirit—2 Pet. 1:21. 


192 ‘Deliverance 


- The Apostle Peter testifies that the holy prophets 
did not understand the things concerning which they 
prophesied. (1 Pet. 1:11,12) Why did they not un- 
derstand? Because it was not yet God’s due time for 
these things to be understood by men, and because 
the holy spirit had not yet been given to men. 

Now is the due time in which these prophecies may 
be better understood, and those who have devoted 
themselves wholly to the Lord and who seek to under- 
stand he perimits to understand the deeper things of 
his Word. (1 Cor. 2:9,10) Anyone of devout mind 
-who reads the prophecies and sees the fulfilment there- 
of may understand them. 


But how may we know when we have the proper 
understanding of a prophecy? If we find God foretold 
that certain things would come to pass, and thereafter 
we see actually taking place the very things that he 
foretold, then we may be sure that such is in fulfil- 
ment of divine prophecy. 

An instance is that of Daniel’s prophecy concern- 
ing the time of the end of the Gentile dominion, In 
the twelfth chapter and fourth verse Daniel makes 
record that at that time there would be great running 
to and fro and great increase of knowledge. Everyone 
today witnesses the fulfilment of that prophecy. 

Prophecy can be understood only after its fulfil- 
ment, or while in the course of fulfilment. When ful- 
filled we properly speak of the fulfilment as the phys- 
ical facts; that is to say, the facts which stand out 
as silent witnesses testifying to the taking place of 
certain events, which events had been foretold by 
divine prophecy. 


The Deliverer 193 


With this rule in mind let us note some of the 
prophecies recorded in the Bible concerning the Mes- 
siah, and then see how Jesus of Nazareth fulfilled 
these prophecies; and if the testimony proves beyond 
a doubt that he did fulfil them, this would be con- 
elusive proof identifying him as the great Messiah 
of whom Moses was a type. We shall find that these 
prophecies foretell his birth, death and resurrection. 

Through the Prophet Isaiah God foretold that ‘‘a 
virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall eall 
his name Immanuel’’. (Isa. 7:14) Mary, the mother 
of Jesus, conceived by the power of the holy spirit; 
and in due time she gave birth to the child Jesus ‘ni 
fulfilment of this prophecy.—Matt. 1: 18-25. 

The prophet of God foretold that the child would 
be the Redeemer and Ruler, and that he would be 
born at Bethlehem. (Mie. 5: 2) Jesus was born at 
Bethlehem, exactly as feretold by this prophet.— 
Matt. 2:4,5; Luke 2: 9-11. 

It was foret old that the Messiah ent be of the 
tribe of Judah. (Gen. 49:10) Mary, the mother of 
the babe Jesus, was of the tribe of Judah; also her 
husband, Joseph, was of the same tribe.—Luke 8: 23-38. 

The prophet of God foretold that the One born to 
be the Messiah would be the Prince of Peace, who 
would bring peace on earth and good will to men. 
(Isa. 9:6,7) At the time of the birth of Jesus the 
angelic hosts of heaven sang concerning him: ‘‘ Glory 
to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good wou 
toward men.’’—Luke 2: 14. 

The Prophet Jeremiah foretold that there would a 
an attempt to slay Jesus, and that to accomplish this 
other babes would be slain. (Jer. 31:15) This proph- 


194 Delawerance 


ecy was fulfilled shortly after the birth of Jesus, 
when Herod ordered all the children between certain 
ages killed.—Matt. 2: 16-18. 

It was foretold by the prophet of God that the 
parents of the One who should be the great Messiah 
would flee with the child into Egypt, and that the 
Son of God should be called out of Egypt. The Serip- 
tures show that this was fulfilled at the time the child 
Jesus was taken into Egypt and brought back after 
the death of Herod.—Hos. 11:1; Matt. 2:15. 

_ It was spoken of by the prophets that he who would 

be the Deliverer should be called a Nazarene. His 
parents took him as a babe to Nazareth, in fulfilment 
of this prophecy.—Matt. 2: 22, 23. 

The Prophet David wrote concerning the Messiah 
that he would come to do the will of God. (Ps: 
40:7,8) The Apostle Paul testifies that Jesus fulfilled 
this prophecy.—Heb. 10: 7. 

The prophet wrote concerning the Messiah: ‘‘Be- 
eause for thy sake I have borne reproach: shame hath 
covered my face. I am become a stranger unto my 
brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children. 
For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and 
the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fall- 
en upon me.’’ (Ps. 69: 7-9) Satan had been reproach- 
ing Jehovah at all times, as hereinbefore set out; and 
the testimony shows that these same reproaches fell 
upon Jesus when he came.—Rom. 15: 8. 

Isaiah again prophesied concerning the Messiah, 
saying: ‘‘Who hath believed our report? and to whom 
is the arm of the Lord revealed?’’ (Isa. 58:1) John 
records that Jesus fulfilled specifically this prophecy. 
—John 12: 37, 38, 





The Deliverer 195 


Isaiah again prophesied concerning the Messiah: 
‘‘We is despised and rejected of men.’’ (Isa. 53:8) 
John testifies concerning Jesus: ‘‘He came unto his 
own, and his own received him not.’’ (John 1:11) 
There is abundant evidence heretofore cited concern- 
ing how the Jews rejected Jesus and despised him. 

Isaiah further prophesied concerning the Messiah 
that he was wounded for our transgressions: ‘‘He is 
brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep 
before her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his 
mouth. He was taken from prison and from judg- 
ment: and who shall declare his generation? for he 
was cut off out of the land of the living: for the trans- 
sression of my people was he stricken. And he made 
his grave with the wieked, and with the rich in his 
death ; because he had done no violence, neither was 
any deceit in his mouth.’’ (Isa. 538:7-9) All of this 
Jesus fulfilled, as the evidence hereinbefore set out 
proves. When he was brought before the supreme 
court of Israel, and then before Pilate, he made no 
defense; he was crucified between two thieves; and 
he was buried in the tomb of the rich Joseph of 
Arimathea. 

Again Isaiah prophesies concerning the Messiah: 
‘““Thou shalt make ‘his soul an offering for sin.’’ (Isa. 
53:10) The testimony hereinbefore set forth shows 
that Jesus was made a great sin-offering for mankind. 

The Prophet David wrote concerning the Messiah: 
‘“'Phey part my garments among them, and east lots 
upon my vesture.’’ (Ps. 22:18) Matthew testifies to 
a literal fulfilment of this prophecy when, at the 
crucifixion of Jesus, lots were cast for his garments 


196 Deliverance 


and they were divided among the soldiers.—Matt. 
27: 35. 

The law provided that the paschal lamb should not 
have a bone of it broken. (Num. 9:12) We should 
expect to find something in the antitype of this with 
reference to Jesus. Concerning the Messiah the proph- 
et wrote: ‘‘He keepeth all his bones: not one of them 
is broken.’’ (Ps. 34:20; 22:17) When Jesus was 
crucified they broke none of his bones, and the record 
is that this was that the prophecy might be fulfilled. 
—John 19: 33-36. 

The resurrection of the One who should be thus 
slain, and who is the antitype of David, was foretold 
by the prophet: ‘‘For thou wilt not leave my soul in 
hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see 
corruption. Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in 
thy presence is fulness of joy ; at thy right hand there 
are pleasures for evermore.’’ (Ps. 16:10,11) This 
prophecy was fulfilled in every respect. Jesus was 
raised from the dead and his body did not see corrup- 
tion, as heretofore stated. 

These are the prophetic testimonies made years in 
advance of the birth of Jesus, and every portion of 
them was fulfilled to the letter by Jesus. This ought 
to be sufficient to convince any reasonable mind that 
Jesus was the Son of God, the great Redeemer of 
mankind, the anointed One, the Messiah, and the One 
who shall be the deliverer of the human race. But 
we are not left to this circumstantial evidence. Now 
consider some direct and positive testimony, given by 
men who wrote under inspiration of the holy spirit, 

The Apostle Paul plainly states that when God 
made the promise to Abraham and told Abraham that 


The Deliverer 197 


in his seed all the families of the earth should be 
blessed, this seed of promise referred to, through 
whom the blessing must come, is Christ the Messiah, 
—Gal. 3:16. 

The Apostle Peter, testifying under inspiration at 
Pentecost, told the Jews that the One whom they had 
wickedly crucified, and who was afterward raised 
from the dead, is Christ—Acts 2: 23-36. 

As heretofore stated, Zion is God’s organization. 
The Apostle Paul, writing concerning Jesus Christ 
the Redeemer and Savior of mankind, says: ‘‘There 
shall come out of Sion the Deliverer.’’? (Rom. 11: 26) 
Thus the Seriptures definitely identify the Logos, 
aiterwards Jesus, who was crucified and who was 
raised from the dead, as the great Deliverer of the 
human race. 

From the time of the conception of Jesus, and be- 
fore his birth, until he hung upon the cross, Satan 
the enemy used every possible means to destroy him. 
God permitted the adversary to go to the full extent 
of his power; but never at any time did he permit 
him to suceeed, even as he can never succeed against 
Ged. God foreordained that death should not hold his 
beloved Son, and when Jesus was raised from the 
dead he had fulfilled the prophecy, ‘‘Death is swal- 
lowed up in victory.’’ (1 Cor. 15:54; Isa. 25:8) He 
it is who once was dead and now is alive for ever- 
more, and who holds the keys to hell (the tomb) and 
death. He is clothed with all power and authority and 
is able to save and deliver to the uttermost, and in 
God’s due time he will deliver the human race and 
bring to all the obedient ones the blessings that God 
has in reservation for them that love him. 


Chapter X 


Preparing the Empire 


MPIRE means a vast government possessing and 
3 exercising supreme power, sovereignty, sway 
and control. The empire herein referred to is 
God’s government or kingdom, organized, possessing 
and exercising supreme power for the benefit of his 
creatures, and particularly for the benefit of man. 
That government or empire is delegated to his be- 
loved Son; hence it is properly ealled the empire or 
government of Messiah. The supreme power proceeds 
from the God of heaven, and therefore the empire 
is properly called the kingdom of heaven. We must 
not infer that God has not always governed his obe- 
dient creatures. There is no record of the beginning 
of the exercise of Jehovah’s sovereign power. In fact 
the Seriptures speak of the priest Melchizedek, priest 
of the Most High God, as picturing the Executive 
Officer of God carrying out the divine purpose at all 
times. There is no record of the beginning of his days 
nor of the end of his life. 

But here we consider God’s purpose and provisions 
pertaining to man. God created the earth for the 
habitation of man. (Isa. 45:12,18) The expressed 
purpose of God is to the effect that the perfect man 
shall have dominion or rule over the earth. Man’s 
first overlord, Lucifer, who committed the great erime 
of treason against God, indueed man to turn away 
from God; and man thereby lost life and the right 
to life. Lucifer, who is now Satan, the Devil, builded 


a great organization of his own to hold man in sub- 
198 


Preparing the Empire 199 


jection to himself and to keep the mind of man turned 
away from Jehovah, to the end that Lucifer might 
receive the worship of man. God’s purpose is to de- 
liver man from the power and influence of Satan 
and to restore him to his former condition of life 
and of blessings incident thereto. To this end God 
builds a mighty empire or kingdom, with his beloved 
Sen as King. His arrangement is that Christ Jesus 
shall have associated with him one hundred and 
forty-four thousand others who shall form a part of 
his empire. In building this empire God has made no 
haste, but, has majestically progressed with it accord- 
ing to his good pleasure. 

Both Zion and Jerusalem are names OBEEA to 
God’s organization. It is out of this organization of 
Zion that the Deliverer must come. (Rom. 11:26) 
Of necessity the foundation of the great empire must 
be laid in God’s organization. Therefore it is written: 
‘Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in 
Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a pre- 
cious corner stone, a sure foundation: he that believ- 
eth shall not make haste.’’ (Isa. 28:16) This proph- 
ecy, without doubt, refers to Jesus Christ the beloved 
Son of God, to whom he has committed all power in 
heaven and in earth. The great empire is symbolically 
represented as a stone structure, the foundation stone 
of which is Christ. He was tried and tested, and un- 
der the most severe test proved his loyalty and faith- 
fulness to God. It is certain that God ean always 
trust him. He justly earned the title ‘‘The Faithful 
and True’’, 

Jesus is called the ‘‘precious corner stone’’ beeause 
he is the dearest treasure of Jehovah’s heart. He is 


200 - Deliverance 


the fairest of ten thousand and altogether lovely. 
‘‘Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most Mighty, 
with thy glory and thy majesty. Thou lovest right- 
eousness, and hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy 
God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above 
thy fellows.’’—Ps. 45: 3, 7. 

Jesus is the ‘‘sure foundation’’, the one that can 
never be removed; always upholding the dignity and 
honor and good name of Jehovah Ged. This founda- 
tion stone is the foundation and chief corner of the 
empire that shall carry into operation God’s great 
purpose for the deliverance of man. 

As to the time of the laying of this foundation, we 
have the proof from the Scriptures that it was at the 
time of the anointing of Jesus. About that time John 
said of and concerning him: ‘‘Behold the Lamb of 
God, which taketh away the sin of the world.’’ (John 
1:29) About this time Jesus came to the Jordan to 
be baptized by John, and it was there that the proph- 
ecy written of and concerning him was fulfilled, to 
wit: ‘‘Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the 
book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, 
O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.’’—Ps, 
40:7,8; Heb. 10: 7. 

Jesus is also pictured as a lamb slain. From that 
time he was counted as slain and as the great sin- 
offering on behalf of man. It is written concerning 
him: ‘‘The Lamb slain from the foundation of the 
world.’’—Rey. 13: 8. 


ASSOCIATE RULERS 
Before Jesus’ first advent God had formed his pur- 
pose. That purpose provides that there shall be a 


Preparing the Empire 201 


building upon this precious foundation stone, com- 
posed of other stones that shall form a part of the 
mighty empire. It necessarily follows that the elass 
of persons to be thus made a part of the empire, also 
the manner of their selection, testing and completion, 
was prearranged aecording to the good pleasure of 
God. Hence it is written: ‘‘Blessed be the God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us 
with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in 
Christ: according as he hath chosen us in him before 
the foundation of the world, that we should be holy 
and without blame before him in love: having pre- 
destinated us unto the adoption of children by Jcsus 
Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of 
his will.’’ (Eph..1:3-5) These words of the apostle 
apply to those, and to those only, who shall constitute 
a part of God’s great empire which in due time shall 
_govern and rule all the nations of the earth. 

Tt is of keen interest to note that those who are to 
be associated with Christ Jesus in his empire are not 
selected from amongst the angels of heaven. It is God 
who selects them through Jesus Christ, acting as the 
representative of the Most High God. He lays hold 
upon or takes them from the human race; that is to 
say, he selects men possessing the faith of Abraham, 
as it is written: ‘‘Besides, he does not in any way 
take hold of angels, but he takes hold of the seed of 
Abraham,’’—Heb. 2:16, Diag. 

That which distinguishes Abraham above any who 
preceded him is his faith in God. Trusting implicitly 
in Jchovah, Abraham deported himself accordingly. 
Such faith as exhibited by him furnishes the criterion 
for the selection of the members of the royal line. 


202 | Deliverance 


This is in harmony with the lesson which Jesus im- 
pressed upon his disciples as of paramount importance, 
namely, ‘‘Have faith in God.’’ (Mark 11:22) It is 
clearly manifest from the Scriptures that God grants 
his great favor only to those who implicitly rely upon 
his Word. 

Much that Jesus taught his disciples they could 
not comprehend at the time. Much he did not teach 
them until after his resurrection and ascension on 
high. Without doubt he guided the minds of the dis- 
ciples then. On the last night he was with them in 
the fiesh he said: ‘‘I have yet many things to say unto 
you, but ye cannot bear them now.’’ (John 16: 12) 
Why could they. not understand at that time? The 
answer is, Because the holy spirit had not been given. 
It was essential that Jesus die, be raised from the 
dead and then appear in heaven in the presence of 
Jehovah God and present the merit of his sacrifice 
unto Jehovah, before the holy spirit could be given. 
The giving of the holy spirit to the disciples was an 
evidence that his disciples had been taken into the 
covenant for the kingdom. 

Jesus had said to his disciples: ‘‘Nevertheless I tell 
you the truth ; It is expedient for you that I go away: 
for if I go not away, the comforter will not come 
unto you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.”’ 
(John 16:7) The comforter here mentioned is the 
holy spirit. (John 14:26) The promise here is that 
when the holy spirit should be given then the disciples 
would understand all that Jesus had taught them 
and what he should yet teach them. ‘‘Howbeit when 
he, the spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into 
all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but what- 


Preparing the Empire 20 


Qo 


seever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will 
shew you things to come.’’—John 16: 13. 

The holy spirit is the invisible power of God, operat- 
ing upon mind or matter as God may will. Prior to 
the coming of Jesus the holy spirit, by God’s will, 
operated upon the minds of only such men as God 
chose for servants and as prophets. These holy men 
as prophets spoke as God, by his spirit, moved their 
minds to speak or write.—2 Pet. 1:21. 

Joel was one of the prophets. He prophesied that 
the time would come when God would pour out his 
spirit upon all those who would eall upon his name. 
(Joel 2: 28,29) This prophecy of Joel had its minia- 
ture fulfilment at Pentecost. Pentecost was the fiftieth 
day after the resurrection of Jesus. At the time of 
the ascension of Jesus into heaven he had assembled 
his disciples on the side of the Mount of Olives. He 
there commanded them that they should not depart 
from Jerusalem until they had received the holy 
spirit, and promised them that then they should re- 
ceive power and that they should become his witnesses 
unto the uttermost parts of the earth. (Acts 1: 4-8) 
In obedience to this command the disciples remained 
at Jerusalem. ‘‘And when the day of Pentecost was 
fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as 
of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house 
where they were sitting. And there appeared unto 
them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it sat upon 
each of them: and they were all filled with the holy 
[spirit], and began to speak with other tongues, as the 
spirit gave them utterance.’’ (Acts 2:1-4) Thus was 
made manifest the first fulfilment of the prophecy of 


204 Deliverance 


Joel above mentioned, as specifically stated by the 
apostle—Acts 2: 16-21. , 

A city is a symbol of a government or empire. It 
is written concerning the empire or kingdom: ‘‘ And 
the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in 
them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.’’ 
(Rev. 21:14) The Lord Jesus Christ is the chief 
corner stone in that kingdom and the apostles of the 
Lamb are the twelve foundations.—1 Pet. 2:6. 

Prior to his crucifixion the Lord Jesus had promised 
that he would confirm in heaven what these faithful 
apostles did on earth. (Matt. 18:18) It was at Pente- 
eost, and after receiving the holy spirit, that Peter 
testified concerning Jesus Christ, as follows: ‘‘This 
is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, 
which is become the head of the corner. Neither is 
there salvation in any other: for there is none other 
name under heaven given among men, whereby we 
must be saved.’’—Acts 4:11, 12. ‘ 

The Jews had thought to build an empire; and they 
looked forward to that empire which, under the Mes- 
siah, would rule all nations of the earth. The clergy 
of that time especially thought that they were the 
builders; but when the chief corner stone was laid 
they rejected him, even as the prophet had foretold 
they would do. (Isa. 58:3; John 1:11,12) The fact 
that the Jews rejected the chief corner stone in no 
way hindered or delayed the progress of the building. 
Now that the chief corner stone and foundation of the 
new and glorious empire was laid, its building began 
and progressed according to the will of God. The holy 
prophet had testified that on this chief corner stone 
should rest the new government which should bring 


Preparing the Empire 205 


deliverance to the people. ‘‘For unto us a child is 
born, unto us a son is given, and the government shall 
be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be ealled 
Wonderful Counsellor, The mighty God, The ever- 
lasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase 
of his government and peace there shall be no end, 
upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to 
order it, and to establish it with judgment and with 
justice, from heneeforth even for ever. The zeal of 
the Lord of hests will perform this.’’—Isa. 9: 6, 7. 
The apostles were also prophets because they, un- 
der inspiration from God, foretold things to come to 
pass in the distant future. A true prophet is one who 
gives testimony by divine authority. That Jesus Christ 
and his apostles constitute respectively the chief corner 
stone and foundation of the great empire, and that 
others are added thereto, the Apostle Paul, who also 
was a prophet, under inspiration testified: ‘‘Now 
therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, 
but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the house- 
hold of God; and are built upon the foundation of 
the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being 
the chief corner stone; in whom all the building, fitly 
framed together, groweth unto an holy temple in the 
Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an 
habitation of God through the spirit.’’—Eph. 2: 19-22. 


HOW CHOSEN 
The members of the empire are not chosen by men 
nor by man-made organizations. It is God who has 
chosen them through his beloved Son Christ Jesus. 
(Eph. 1:4; 2 Thess. 2:18; 2 Tim. 2:4; Jas. 2:5; 
1 Pet. 2:4) Those who ave chosen to be of the royal 


205 Deliverance 


line are called or invited by the Lord God, through 
his beloved Son Christ Jesus. (1 Cor. 1:2; 7:15; 
Eph. 4:4; Col. 3:15; 1 Thess. 2:12) Cannot 
priest or clergyman of some church denomination 
call a sinner to become a part of the kingdom of God 
and then choose him for that purpose? Neither a 
priest nor any other clergyman possesses any such 
power or authority. The Scriptures alone must be 
the guide as to how these are called and chosen. The 
only way for sinners to come to God is through Jesus 
Christ, as he states: ‘‘ Jesus saith unto him, I am the 
way, and the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto 
the Father, but by me.’’ (John 14:6) The order 
pointed out by the Scriptures, of coming to God 
through Jesus Christ, is as follows: knowledge, faith, 
consecration and justification. 

_ Faith means to know the Word of God and then to 
rely upon it. Therefore knowledge must precede faith. 
‘‘So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God.”’? (Rom. 10:17) From the Word of 
God man learns that he was born a sinner, that there 
is no other name given under heaven whereby he ean 
come again into harmony with God, except through 
Jesus Christ. He learns that Jesus died upon the 
cross, and that whosoever believes upon him might 
not perish but have an opportunity for life everlast- 
ing. (John 3:16,17) Coming to a knowledge of this 
fact man is thereby drawn to Jesus, learns that Jesus 
is his Redeemer and that to please God he must fol- 
low the direction that the Lord Jesus points out. The 
one thus seeking the Lord God must now exercise 
faith; and the first thing of importance is to believe 
that Jehovah exists, and that he rewards those who 


Preparing the Empire 207 


diligently seek him. (Heb. 11:6) To such Jesus says: 
‘‘If any man will come after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross, and follow me.’’—Maitt. 
16: 24. 

Self-denial means a willingness to completely sur- 
render oneself unto God, agreeing to do the will of 
God, while trusting in the merit of Christ Jesus’ sacri- 
fice. This is consecration. This is what Jesus did when 
he appeared at the Jordan, as it is written of him: 
‘I come to do thy will, O my God.’ This is an agree- 
ment that thereafter the will of the man will be ex- 
ercised in harmony with the will of God, and that he 
will use his mind and ascertain God’s will and then 
do it. 

Now the Lord Jesus presents the man who conse- 
erates to Jehovah. It is Jehovah God who judicially 
determines whether or not the one thus presented is 
right. Justification means being made right with God, 
and it therefore includes the judicial determination 
by Jehovah that the one thus consecrating is right. 
The Scriptures therefore show three separate and 
distinct things involved in justification: (1) faith; 
(2) the blood of Jesus; (8) the judicial determina- 
tion by Jehovah; as it is written: ‘‘Therefore being 
justified by faith, we have peace with God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ’? (Rom. 5:1); ‘‘Much more 
then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be 
saved from wrath through him’’ (Rom. 5:9); ‘‘It 
is God that justifieth.’’—Rom. 8: 33. 

Justification, between the time of Pentecost and the 
completion of the empire, is by faith and for the pur- 
pose of enabling the one thus justified to sacrifice all 
his earthly hopes and prospects, particularly his right 


268 Deliverance 


to live on earth. The justification by Jehovah there- 
fore constitutes one an acceptable part of the sacrifice. 

To beget means to begin; and the begetting or be- 
ginning is to a hope of life and to an inheritance in- 
corruptible. This begetting of the spirit is a covenant 
that God makes with the one consecrating. God gives 
to such a one his Word of Truth; and then he causes 
his invisible power to so operate upon the one to 
whom he gives this Word as to begin to carry on the 
transformation of the one thus begotten into the like- 
ness of the Head, Christ Jesus, the chief corner stone 
laid in Zion. 

It is written: ‘‘Of his own will begat he us with 
the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first- 
fruits of his creatures.’’ (Jas. 1:18) The ones thus 
begotten are addressed by the Apostle Peter in these 
words: ‘‘ Elect according to the foreknowledge of God 
the Father, through sanctification of the spirit, unto 
obedience and sprinkling of the bleod of Jesus Christ: 
Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. Blessed be 
the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us 
again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you, who are kept by the power of God 
through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in 
the last time.’’—1 Pet. 1: 2-5. 

These are begotten to the divine nature. God has 
premised such the divine nature if they are faithful 
to their part of the covenant. God is always faithful 
to his. ‘‘ According as his divine power hath given 

ato us all things that pertain unto life and godli- 


a i i it i i i > 


Preparing the Empire 209 


ness, through the knowledge of him that hath called 
us to glory and virtue: whereby are given unto us 
exceeding great and precious promises; that by these 
ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having 
escaped the corruption that is in the world through 
lust.’’—2 Pet. 1:3, 4. 


LIVING STONES 

The one begotten of the holy spirit is now a 
new creature in Christ. (2 Cor. 5:17) His hope of 
life now is on the spirit plane with Christ Jesus. He 
is counted dead as a human creature, because his right 
to live as a human creature expired with the accept- 
ance of his sacrifice. To him the apostle says: ‘‘Set 
your aifection on things above, not on things on the 
earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with 
Christ in God.’’—Col. 3: 2, 3. 

The one now addressed must be builded up as a 
living stone in the temple of God, if he would be of 
the royal line and participate in the great empire. 
Because he is just beginning he is spoken of as a babe 
newly born; and addressing such the Apostle Peter 
says: ‘‘As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of 
the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have 
tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, 
as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but 
chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, 
are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to 
offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Je- 
sus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the 
scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, 
elect, precious: and he that beli¢veth on him shall not 
be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he 


210  Delwerance 


is precious; but unto them which be disobedient, the 
stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made 
the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and 
a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the 
word, being disobedient; whereunto also they were 
appointed.’’—1 Pet. 2: 2-8. 

When Peter wrote this the leaders of the Jewish 
people in particular had rejected Jesus, the chief 
eorner stone. The apostle adds: ‘‘He that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded.’’ To believe means to 
remain steadfast and faithful; we must show our 
faith by what we do. ‘‘Unto you therefore which be- 
lieve he is precious.’’ It is a precious thing to ob- 
serve the chief corner stone and to be conformed ac- 
cording to his way. Such are called to follow in his 
steps. (1 Pet. 2:21) The one who is thus designated 
a living stone to be builded up into the building of 
God is anointed. To anoint means to designate to some 
position in the empire. ‘‘Now he which stablisheth us 
with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is Ged.’’ 
(2 Cor. 1:21) These are anointed to represent Je- 
hovah and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

God having made this promise, and as his promises 
are never broken, he counts his anointed ones as now 
a part of the new kingdom or empire or nation. Hence 
the apostle says coneerning them: ‘‘But ye are a 
chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, 
a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the 
praises of him who hath called you out of darkness 
into his marvelous light.’’ (1 Pet. 2:9) In order to 
show forth the praises of Jehovah God they not only 
must believe Jehovah: is God but must joyfully obey 
his will, represent his cause, and use the faculties 


a a in 


Preparing the Empire 2it 


with which they are endowed to testify to his great 
name and his goodness and his purposes. To do this 
one could not conform himself to the evil world, but 
must stand aloof from it and serve the Lord God. 
The Word of God is his guide. The Word informs 
him that he must not conform himself to the world, 
because Satan the enemy is the god of this world. 
Coneerning such the apostle writes: ‘‘Be not con- 
formed to this world: but be ye transformed by the 
renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is 
that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.’’ 
—Rom. 12: 2. 

The transformation process now is carried on by the 
Christian, building up his mind by studying the Word 
of God; from it ascertaining the will of God and by 
it proving what is the good and acceptable and per- 
fect will of God. It can be easily seen that the Lord 
would not make anyone a member of that empire-un- 
less he is in full and complete harmony with the Lord 
Jesus, the chief corner stone, as it is written: ‘‘For 
whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate to 
be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might 
be the firstborn among many brethren.’’ (Rom. 8: 29) 
This means that each one who will ultimately be a 
member of that empire must grow in the hkeness of 
the Lord Jesus, being transformed day by day by 
virtue of the spirit of the Lord working in him to 
will and to do God’s good pleasure.—2 Cor. 3:18. 

‘“This world’’ means the people of this earth or- 
ganized into forms of government under the super- 
vision of their overlord, Satan the enemy. (2 Cor, 
4:3,4) The Devil is the prince or ruler of this werld. 
(John 14:30) Heisthe enemy of the Lord Jesus Christ, 


212 Deliverance 


the enemy of God, and the enemy of everyone who at- 
tempts to do God’s will. The one who will ultimately 
be of the empire of righteousness must not love the 
world, as it is stated by the apostle: ‘‘Love not the 
world, neither the things that are in the world. If 
any man love the world, the love of the Father is not 
in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the 
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world 
passeth away, and the lust thereof: but he that doeth 
the will of God abideth for ever.’’—1 John 2: 15-17. 

Early in the experience of the church it was mani- 
fest that those whom God will approve must be trans- 
formed into the likeness of Jesus Christ. Christ Jesus 
is Head over the house of sons, and all the other mem- 
bers of the household must honor Jehovah as Jesus 
honors Jehovah. They do and must love God with a 
supreme devotion, and delight to show forth his 
praises and to testify that he is God. Their very course 
in the way of righteousness would draw against them 
the opposition of Satan the enemy. 


ANTICHRIST 

After Jesus was put to death Satan the enemy 
thought that he had succeeded in destroying the heir 
of promise, who was promised a kingdom. Satan there- 
fore reasoned that he would continue to rule the 
world without any successful interruption. He must 
have been disappointed when Jesus was raised from 
the dead. He must have observed what took place at 
Pentecost, and there noted the beginning of the build- 
ing of the other living stenes in conformity with the 
chief corner stone, Christ Jesus. It is reasonable to 


Preparing the Empire 213 - 


presume that he was familiar with the instructions 
given by the inspired apostles to those of the church. 
He would understand that these who were united in 
Christ were to form part of the seed of promise, even 
as Paul had testified. (Gal. 3:16, 27-29) Destruction 
of this seed would bring reproach upon God, and 
now this became the objective and purpose of Satan 
the enemy. He saw that the Lord Jesus Christ, ex- 
alted to the divine nature, was now beyond the in- 
fluence of his (Satan’s) power. He realized that he 
must now do something to counteract the influence 
and power of those who were being brought into 
Christ, if he would thwart the divine purpose. 

‘*Antichrist’’ means that which is offered as a sub- 
stitute for Christ the Messiah, therefore in opposition 
to the Messiah. Satan the enemy set about to organize 
‘‘the mystery of iniquity’’ or of lawlessness; an ar- 
rangement which would be contrary to and in opposi- 
tion to Christ. Evidently he knew that John had 
said to the church: ‘‘It is the last time.’’ (1 Jchn 
2:18) The Devil would therefore reason that if he 
could corrupt the seed of promise and turn their 
minds, and the minds of the people, from God he 
would defeat God’s purposes. He evidently saw that 
the development of the seed of promise would cover 
a long period of time; therefore he went about the 
preparation of the antichrist deliberately. 

It was in the days of Enos (Gen. 4:26, margin) 
that Satan had adopted the hypocritical scheme of 
having the people call themselves by the name of the 
Lord while at the same time misrepresenting the Lord. 
He thereby mocked God and brought reproach upon 
his name, Early in the Christian era Satan the enemy 


214.  Deliwerance 


adopted a similar scheme of hypocrisy, but on a far 
sreater scale. He knew that man is so constituted 
that he must worship something; and if Satan could 
not get the people who call themselves Christians to 
directly worship him, then he would inaugurate a 
scheme by which he would turn away their minds 
from Jehovah God, and yet let them eall themselves 
Christians. 

Satan saw that it would be profitable to his scheme 
to have the Christians become more popular; there- 
fore the Christian religion became ostensibly the re- 
ligion of his wicked world. The Devil thereafter 
planted amongst the Christians ambitious men, those 
who had a desire to shine amongst men and who in 
the course of time had themselves appointed or elected 
to the positions of bishops and chief elders; and in 
due course there was established a clergy class, as 
distinguished from the laity or the common pecple. 
The clergy thus organized introduced into the chureh 
false doctrines taught by heathen philosophers, which 
of course were the Devil’s own doctrines. These were 
used to corrupt the message of the Lord God. The 
clergy and the rulers in the church then established 
theological schools wherein men were trained for the 
clergy for the purpose of carrying on the work of 
their system already organized and in operation. In 
due course statements of belief, or creeds, were formu- 
lated and presented to the professed Christians, and 
anyone who taught contrary to these ereeds was con- 
sidered a heretic and was dealt with accordingly. 

False doctrines were freely introduced and sub- 
stituted for the truth. Amongst these were and are 
the doctrines of the trinity, immortality of all souls, 





Preparmg the Hmpure 215 


eternal torture of the wicked, the divine right of the 
clergy, and the divine right of kings to rule. In the 
course of time Mary, the mother of the child Jesus, 
was deified; and the people were called upon to wor- 
ship her as the mother of God. Satan’s purpose in all 
this, of course, was to turn the minds of the people 
away from Jehovah. Crucifixes were erected, and the 
worship of the people was turned to these rather than 
to let them intelligently worship the Lord Jehovah 
and the Lord Jesus: Christ. Beads, so-called ‘‘holy 
water’’, and like things were used, and are still used, 
to blind the people. Gradually, subtly, seductively and 
wickedly the Devil, through willing instruments, cor- 
rupted those who called themselves Christians. 

Rome was then the:great world power of which Sa- 
tan was the god. (2 Cor. 4: 3,4) It was in the fourth 
century that this great world power adopted the 
Christian religion as the religion of the state or gov- 
ernment. Thereby the Devil succeeded in having the 
people eall themselves by the name cf God and of his 
Christ and at the same time constantly bring reproach 
upon the name of the Lord, and in fact represent 
the Devil. To show how stealthily and fraudulently 
the Devil overreached the people and turned their 
minds from the true Ged the following is quoted 
from the history ‘‘Old Roman World’’: 

‘In the Seeond Century there are no greater names 
than Polycarp, Ignatius, Justin Martyr, Clement, 
Melito and Apollonius, quiet bishops or intrepid 
martyrs, who addressed their flocks in upper chain- 
bers, and who held no worldly rank, famous only for 
theix sanctity or simplicity of character, and only 
mentioned for their sufferings and faith, We read of 


216 _ Deliverance 


martyrs, some of whom wrote valuable treatises and 
apologies; but among them we find no people of rank. 
It was a disgrace to be a Christian in the eye of 
fashion or power. The early Christian literature is 
chiefly apologetic, and the doctrinal character is 
simple and practical. There were controversies 7 the 
Church, and intense religious life, great activities, 
great virtues, but no outward conflict, no secular his- 
tory. They had not as yet assailed the government or 
the great social institutions of the empire. It was a 
small body of pure and blameless men, who did not 
aspire to control society. But they had attracted the 
notice of the government and were of sufficient con- 
sequence to be persecuted. They were looked upon as 
fanatics who sought to destroy a reverence for exist- 
ing institutions. 
% * * He af 

‘‘In this century the polity of the Church was 
quietly organized. There was an organized fellowship 
among the members; bishops had become influential, 
not in society, but among the Christians; dioceses and 
parishes were established; there was a distinction be- 
tween city and rural bishops; delegates of churches 
assembled to discuss points of faith or suppress nas- 
cent heresies; the diccesan system was developed, and 
ecclesiastical centralization commenced; deacons be- 
gan to be reckoned among the higher clergy; the 
weapons of excommunication were forged ; missionary 
efforts were carried on; the festivals of the church 
were created; Gnosticism was embraced by many 
leading minds; catechetical schools taught the faith 
systematically ; the formulas of baptism and the sacra- 
ments became of great importance; and monachism 


Preparing the Empire 217 


became popular. The Church was thus laying the 
foundation of its future polity and power. 

_ “The Third Century saw the Church more power- 
ful as an institution. Regular synods had assembled 
in the great cities of the empire; the metropolitan 
system was matured; the canons of the church were 
definitely enumerated; great schools of theology at- 
tracted inquiring minds; the doctrines were systema- 
tized |i. e., defined, limited, and formulated into 
ereeds and confessions of faith]. Christianity had 
spread so extensively that it must needs be either 
persecuted or legalized; great bishops ruled the grow- 
ing church; great doctors [of divinity] speculated on 
the questions [philosophy and science falsely so-called] 
which had agitated the Grecian schools; church edifices 
were enlarged, and banquets instituted in honour of 
the martyrs. The Church was rapidly advancing to 
a position which extorted the attention of mankind. 

“‘Tt was not till the Fourth Century—when impe- 
rial persecution had stopped; when [the Roman Eim- 
peror| Constantine was converted; when the Church 
was allied with the State; when the early faith was 
itself ecrrupted; when superstition and vain phileso- 
phy had entered the ranks of the faithful; when 
bishops became courtiers; when churches became both 
rich and splendid; when synods were brought under 
political influence; when monachists [monks] had 
established a false principle of virtue; when polities 
and dogmaties went hand in hand, and emperors en- 
forced the decrees of [church] councils—that men of 
rank entered the Church. When Christianity became 
the religion of the court and of the fashionable classes, 
it was used to support the very evils against which 


Z18 Deliverance 


it originally protested. The Chureh was not only im- 
pregnated with the errors of Pagan philosophy, but 
it adopted many of the ceremonies of oriental wor- 
ship, which were both minute and magnificent. 

‘“The churches became, in the fourth century, as 
imposing as the old temples of idolatry. Festivals be- 
came frequent and imposing. The people clung to 
them because they obtained excitement and a cessa- 
tion from labor. Veneration for martyrs ripened into 
the introduction of images—a future source of pop- 
ular idolatry. Christianity was emblazoned in pom- 
pous ceremonies. The veneration for saints approxi- 
mated to their deification, and superstition exalted the 
mother of our Lord into an object of absolute wor- 
ship. Communion tables became imposing altars typ- 
ical of Jewish sacrifices, and the relics of martyrs 
were preserved as saered amulets. Monastic life also 
ripened into a great system of penance and expiatory 
rites. Armies of monks retired to gloomy and isolated 
plaees, and abandoned themselves to rhapsodies and 
fastings and self-expiation. They were a dismal and 
fanatical set of men, overlooking the practical aims 
of life. 

‘The clergy, ambitious and worldly, sought rank 
and distinction. They even thronged the courts of 
princes and aspired to temporal honors. They were 
no longer supported by the voluntary contributions 
of the faithful, but by revenues supplied by the gov- 
ernment, or property inherited from the old [pagan] 
temples. Great legacies were made to the church by 
the rich, and these the clergy controlled. These be- 
quests became sourees of inexhaustible wealth. As 
wealth increased and was intrusted to the clergy, they 


Preparing the Empire 219 


became indifferent to the wants of the people—no 
longer supported by them. They became lazy, arro- 
gant and independent. The people were shut out of 
the government of the Church. The bishop became a 
grand personage who controlled and appointed his 
clergy. The Church was allied with the State, and 
religious dogmas were enforeed by the sword of the 
magistrate. 

‘‘An imposing hierarchy was established, of va- 
rious grades, which culminated in the bishop of 
Rome. 

‘‘The Emperor decided points of faith, and the 
clergy were exempted from the burdens of the state. 
There was a great flocking to the priestly offices when 
the clergy wielded so much power and became so rich; 
and men were elevated to great sees [bishopries], 
not because of their piety or talents, but their infiu- 
ence with the great. The nussion of the Church was 
lost sight of in a degrading alliance with the State. 
Christianity was a pageant, a ritualism, an arm of 
the State, a vain philosophy, a superstition, a for- 
mula.’’ 

Satan the enemy was of course at all times in con- 
trol of Pagan Rome, The religion of that world power 
was the Devil’s own religion. He now adopted hypo- 
eritically the Christian religion; his world power 
took on the name of Papal Rome, having a visible rep- 
resentative under the name and title of ‘‘pope’’, who 
claimed to be the representative of the Lord Jesus 
Christ but who in fact was the representative of the 
Devil, whether he knew it or not. Millions of good 
people were deceived by this hypocritical move. Prob- 
ably many of the clergy were deceived, but surely 


220 Deliverance 


some of them were not deceived. The pope presumptu- 
ously assumed to rule as the visible representative 
of Christ. For a thousand years Papal Rome held 
sway over the nations of the earth; and, though de- 
prived of her temporal power in 1800 A.D., she yet 
exercises a tremendous power amongst the govern- 
ments of earth. 

During all this period of time the Papal system has 
cited the words of Peter (1 Pet. 2:9), claiming to be 
the chosen people there mentioned by the Lord. But 
we see that this elaim is absolutely false. The nation 
mentioned by the inspired apostle is a holy nation; 
and instead of the Roman empire’s being holy and the 
Roman church’s being holy there have been some of 
the blackest erimes of history committed in the name 
of and by that system. 

Some God-fearing men protested in the name of 
Christ against the wicked reign of this system. Wye- 
liff, Huss, Luther and others made an open warfare 
against the papacy. The result was the Protestant de- 
nominations, called the Protestant church, organized 
in the name of Christ. These denominations of course 
contained many good, God-fearing men; but it was 
only a matter of time until Satan overreached these. 
These Protestant systems have organized themselves 
into real political companies. It has been well said 
that the Methodist denomination is one of the strong- 
est political organizations in the world. 

These various denominations have deemed it their 
business and commission to convert the world, and 
therefore think it necessary to bring into their de- 
nominations the rich and the influential. They have 
opened the doors to such and have made them the 





Preparing the Empire 221 


principal ones of their flocks. They have organized 
the clergy, as distinguished from the laity ; and these 
clergy meet in councils and synods and control the 
system or denomination, and use it for political pur- 
poses. They make themselves a part of the world and 
claim that their denominations constitute God’s king- 
dom on earth. 

Speaking to such James says: ‘‘Ye adulterers and 
adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the 
world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will 
be a friend of the world is the enemy of God.’’ (Jas. 
4:4) The word ‘adulterer’ here used does not refer 
to a lack of chastity between the sexes, but means an 
illicit relationship between the professed Christian 
and Satan’s organization. It means that these eccle- 
siastical systems have made friendship with the world 
and have entered into an alliance with the commercial 
and the political powers of the world; and together 
they constitute the visible part of Satan’s organiza- 
tion, which is designated in the Scriptures under the 
title and symbol of ‘‘beast’’. 

And now in more modern times these ecclesiastical 
systems, claiming to represent the Lord, are presided 
over by a class of clergymen who call themselves 
Modernists. It is admitted that the Modernists are 
in the majority in numbers among the clergymen. A 
Modernist is one who denies the Biblical account of 
man’s creation, denics man’s deflection and sentence 
to death, denies the great ransom sacrifice and, of 
necessity, denies the Lord’s kingdom. 

God foreknew that the ecclesiastical systems, Cath- 
olic and Protestant, in the name of Christ would be 


222 Deliverance 


everreached by the Devil and used for his purposes, 
as a part of his organization. Through his prophet 
Jeremiah he stated: ‘‘Yet I had planted thee a noble 
vine, wholly a right seed; how then art thou turned 
into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto me?. 
For though thou wash thee with nitre, and take thee 
much soap, yet thine iniquity is marked before me, 
saith the Lord God. How canst thou say, I am not 
polluted, I have not gone after Baalim [the Devil]? 
See thy way in the valley, know what thou hast done; 
thou. art a swift dromedary traversing her ways; a 
wild ass used to the wilderness, that snuffeth up the 
wind at her pleasure; in her occasion who can turn 
her away? all they that seek her will not weary them- 
selves; in her month they shall find her. Withhold 
thy foot from being unshod, and thy throat from 
thirst: but thou saidst, There is no hope: no; for 1 
have loved strangers, and after them will I go.’’—Jer. 
Pia 9 AGS 

The prophet here shows, in harmony with the facts 
as we see them, that ecclesiasticism has turned into 
the degenerate plant of a strange vine, that she has 
become polluted, that she has gone after Baalim, the 
Devil religion; that she has been in the valley, be- 
tween the political and financial elements of the 
Devil’s organization ; and, like the characteristic trait 
of a dromedary or a wild ass, she illicitly runs after 
the ultra-rich and the ultra-influential, that she might 
have the plaudits of men and the honor that the world 
could bring to her. Heclesiasticism did not get this 
from the Lord God, but it was the result of falling 
under the influence of Satan the Devil. 





Preparing the Empire 223 


TEMPTATION 

The term ‘‘ecelesiasticism’’ applies to all denomina- 

tions, Catholie and Protestant, which have united with 
the financial and political elements of the earth toe 
form the governing or controlling factors to rule the 
world. To these ecclesiastics the Devil presented the 
three great temptations. These temptations he also 
presented to Eve. She yielded and fell. The same three 
temptations were presented to Jesus by the Devil, as 
heretofore stated, and he resisted all of them and 
gained the victory. And now mark how they were 
presented to the ecclesiastical systems and how these 
have all fallen to the wiles of the Devil and have be- 
come a part of his organization. 
_ The Scriptures declare that God does not tempt any 
one. ‘‘Let no man say when he is tempted, I am 
tempted of God: for God eannot be tempted with 
evil, neither tempteth he any man: but every man is 
tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and 
enticed. Then when lust hath coneeived, it bringeth 
forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth 
death.’’ (Jas. 1:18-15) It was the desire of these 
ecclesiastical leaders for honor and power that led 
them into temptation. 

Jesus Christ is the great Shepherd of the flock of 
God. (Heb. 18:20; 1 Pet. 2:25) In the organization 
of the church the Lord provided for under-shepherds, 
designating them as elders and teachers. Upon these 
is enjoined the duty and obligation of feeding the 
flock of God, to unselfishly look well to the interest of 
such (1 Pet. 5: 2-4), and not to lord it over the peo- 
ple of the Lord. Contrary to the Word of God, the 
elders or shepherds of the denominational churches 


224 Deliverance 


organized councils, synods, presbyteries, and like bod- 
ics politic, elected their own members to the high 
offices of popes, cardinals, bishops, doctors of divinity, 
reverends, ete., and thus formed and created what 
are properly termed the ecclesiastics of Christendom, 
the high personages in the denominational churches, 
Catholic and Protestant. God did not tempt these men 
so to do. Of their own desire were they led to these 
steps; and thereby they laid themselves open to the 
ercat Tempter, who promptly presented to them temp- 
tations similar to those which were presented to Eve 
and.Adam and later to Jesus Christ; namely, the 
lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride 
of life. 

(1) Lust of the flesh (or body): The power gained 
by the ecclesiastics in the church, by reason of their 
position, they have used for their own selfish pur- 
poses. They have fed themselves and let the flock of 
God go without attention. (Ezek. 84:8) Selfishly they 
have advanced their own private interests, permitted 
the people to go without spiritual food, and thereby 
have caused a famine in the land for the hearing of 
the Word of God. Yielding to the temptation to use 
their powers for selfish purposes, they fell—Amos 
Sen 

(2) Lust of the eyes (or mind) : Desiring to possess 
the seductive things of this world, and to be admired 
by men rather than to be approved of God, the clergy 
have yielded to the lust of the eyes; they have clothed 
themselves in searlet and long flowing robes, decked 
themselves with jewels, and have arrogantly assumed 
a form of godliness while denying the power thereof. 
They fell ready victims to this temptation. 


: 


Preparing the Empire 225 


(8) Pride of life: Jesus instructed his representa- 
tives to preach the gospel of his kingdom and to await 
patiently his second coming, when he would establish 
the kingdom. He admonished them to keep themselves 
separate from the world. The ecclesiastics, or clergy, 
have boldly assumed to represent the Lord on the 
earth. Satan held before them the temptation that, as 
the Lord’s representatives, they could establish the 
kingdom of God on earth without waiting for the 
second coming of Christ; the ecndition being that 
they should join hands with the commercial and 
political powers of earth, which were already under 
the control of Satan. This appealed to their pride of 
life. To them it was a wonderful thing to bring the 
capitalists and the politicians into the church. They 
yielded to this seductive temptation; they set about 
immediately to obtain control and rulership of the 
world, without the aid of the Lord and contrary to 
his Word. ; 

The clergy met the conditions and they have failed. 
They have worshiped the Devil, sanctified war, for pay 
have acted as military recruiting officers, and have 
resorted to other devilish methods to gain their selfish 
and ambitious ends. They have ignored God and the 
Lord Jesus, and have waxed rich and powerful, while 
associated with their allies and under the direction 
of the super-mind of the god of this world. They have 
fallen to the temptation, and have carried out their 
part of the Devil’s arrangement to blind the people 
to God’s purposes. They stand self-confessedly guilty 
before God and man, 


226  Delwerance 


FALSE DOCTRINES 

The ecclesiastics, to wit, popes, cardinals, bishops, 
reverends, doctors of divinity, and theological profes- 
sors, have claimed the exclusive right and authority 
to interpret the Scriptures, and presumptuously deny 
the right of anyone to preach the gospel except such 
as are ordained by them. They have set aside the pure 
doctrines of God’s Word and have constituted them- 
selves, through their various organizations, the foun- 
tains of doctrines; which doctrines they have sent 
forth as a river, claiming such to be a life-giving 
stream for the benefit of the people, whereas in truth 
and in fact theirs has been a message of fraud and 
deceit and a stream of sickness and death. By these 
false and deceptive doctrines the people have been 
blinded to the purposes of God, and his great pro- 
vision for salvation has been hid from their eyes. 

Claiming for themselves the exclusive authority to 
interpret the Scriptures, for a long time the ecclesias- 
tics kept the people in ignorance of the text of the 
Bible by discouraging them in studying it; but now 
in this day of greater education, when the people 
might read and understand the Scriptures, these 
ecclesiastical leaders boldly and flippantly deny the 
inspiration of the Word of God. Foreknowing that 
they would take this course, God caused his prophet 
Jeremiah to write concerning them: ‘‘They have for- 
saken me, the fountain of living waters [source of life 
and truth], and hewed them out cisterns [man-made 
systems and doctrines], broken cisterns, that can hold 
no water [really contain no life-giving truth].’’—Jer. 
2:18, 


Preparing the Empire 227 


For the purpose of turning the minds of the people 
away from the true God and blinding them the ecele- 
siastics have taught false doctrines, of which the fol- 
lowing are a few, and which are set out here in con- 
trast with the truth for the purpose of comparison, to 
wit: 

The Bible teaches that man was ereated perfect, 
and that because of sin he was sentenced to death, 
thereby losing perfection of organism and the right to 
life. 

Modern ecclesiastics teach that man is a creature 
of evolution; that he never fell, and never lost the 
right to life by reason of sin. 

The Bible plainly states that man is mortal, and 
that because of Adam’s sin all are born sinners sub- 
ject to death. 

Ecclesiasties teach that all men have immortal souls, 
which cannot die, which doctrine is supported only 
by Satan’s great lie—Gen. 3:4; John 8: 44, 

The Bible plainly teaches that the wages of sin is 
death, and that death and destruction is the punish- 
ment of the wilfully wicked. 

Ecclesiastics teach that there is no real death, and 
that the punishment of the selfish and wicked is con- 
scious torment, eternal in duration ; and that to escape 
such terrible punishment the people must join their 
ehureh denominations. 

The Seriptures plainly teach that Jehovah is God, 
the great First Cause; and that Jesus Christ, his 
only begotten Son, is the Redeemer of mankind. 


Heelesiasties teach the unseriptural, God-dishonor- 
ing doctrine of the trinity. 


228 Deliverance 


The inspired Word of God declares that Jesus 
Christ is the ransomer of all; and that all members 
of the human race shall, in due time, have an oppor- 
tunity to know about the ransom and receive its 
benefits. 

Heclesiastical teachings of evolution, human immor- 
tality, eternal torment and the trinity are denials of 
the ransom by implication; and now the chiefest 
among them deny that Jesus was any more than an 
ordinary man, deny that there is any value in his 
sacrifice, deny the only Lord God and the blood of 
the Lord Jesus Christ by which mankind is redeemed. 

The Seriptures teach that Christ Jesus is King, the 
only One who has the right and authority to rule the 
earth in God’s due time. 

Ecclesiasties teach the divine right of earthly kings, 
who are made by big business, to rule the people; and 
the ecclesiastics have joined hands with big business 
and big politicians to enforce this rule and to con- 
trol the peoples of the earth because, they say, it is 
the divine arrangement for them to rule. 

Jesus constituted his apostles as the foundation of 
the kingdom, and the Scriptures teach that the apos- 
tles have no successors. 

Eeclesiastics have fraudulently claimed to be suc- 
cessors of the apostles, and thereby have arrogated 
to themselves great authority and have attempted to 
deceive, and have deceived the people. 

The Bible teaches and emphasizes the second coming 
of Christ, the great Prince of Peace, that he will take 
unto himself his power to reign; it admonishes all 
the followers of the Lord to faithfully proclaim this 


Preparing the Empire 229 


message of his coming kingdom, and to advocate and 
follow peace with all men. 

The ecclesiastics teach and advocate war; they have 
sanctified war and wrest the Scriptures to justify 
their conclusion ; they have repeatedly had their por- 
traits made with, and exhibited with, great warriors 
of the world; they have turned their church edifices 
into recruiting stations; they have reeeived and ac- 
cepted filthy luere in consideration of rendering serv- 
ice for recruiting young men for the war, and have 
wilfully preached them into the trenches. And now 
when the evidence is plain and conclusive that the 
old world has ended, that the Lord for the second 
time is present and that the kingdom of heaven is 
at hand, the ecclesiastics ignore the proof, and scorn, 
ridicule and persecute those who dare tell the truth 
to the people. Instead of bidding weleome to the King 
of glory, and telling the people of his kingdom and 
the blessings it will bring, they openly unite with the 
Devil in his schemes to control the peoples of the 
earth in a compact designated as the League of Na- 
tions; and piocusly and fraudulently they declare it 
to be the ‘‘political expression of God’s kingdom on 
earth’’, 

AN INDICTMENT 

On July 26, 1924, a multitude of Christian people 
who had separated themselves from all the denomina- 
tions, and taken their stand firmly for the Lord, 
passed a resolution in the form of an indictment 
against the ecclesiastical element as constituting a 
part of the Devil’s organization. This indictment so 
clearly sets forth the truth of the situation before the 
minds of the people that it is here inserted in full: 


/ 


230. _ Deliverance 


‘We, the INTERNATIONAL BrBLE STUDENTS, in con- 
vention assembled, declare our unqualified allegiance 
to Christ, who is now present and setting up his king- 
dom, and to that kingdom. 

‘“We believe that every anointed child of God is 
an ambassador for Christ and is duty-bound to give 
a faithful and true witness on behalf of his kingdom. 
As ambassadors for Christ, and without assuming any 
self-righteousness, we believe and hold that God has 
commissioned us to ‘proclaim the day of vengeance 
of our God and to comfort all that mourn’.—Isa. 61: 2. 

‘‘We believe and hold that it is God’s due time for 
his displeasure to be expressed against wicked systems 
that have blinded the people to the truth and have 
thereby deprived them of peace and hope; and to 
the end that the people might know the truth and 
receive some comfort and hope for future blessings 
we present this indictment, based upon the Word of 
God, and point to the divine provision as the remedy 
for man’s complete relief. 

‘“We present and charge that Satan formed a con- 
spiracy for the purpose of keeping the people in 
ignorance of God’s provision for blessing them with 
life, liberty and happiness; and that others, to wit, 
unfaithful preachers, conscienceless profiteers, and 
unscrupulous politicians, have entered into said cen- 
Spiracy, either willingly or unwillingly. 

‘That unfaithful preachers have formed them- 
selves into ecclesiastical systems, consisting of coun- 
cils, synods, presbyteries, associations, etc., and have 
designated themselves therein as popes, cardinals, 
bishops, doctors of divinity, pastors, shepherds, rev- 
erends, etc., and elected themselves to such offices, 


Preparing the Empire 231 


which aggregation is herein designated as ‘the clergy’; 
and that these have willingly made commercial giants 
and professional politicians the principal ones of their 
flocks. 

‘We present and charge that the clergy have yield- 
ed to the temptations presented to them by Satan 
and, contrary to God’s Word, have joined in said 
conspiracy, and in furtherance thereof have commit- 
ted the overt acts as follows, to wit: 

‘‘(1) That they have used their spiritual powers, 
enjoyed by reason of their position, to gratify their 
own selfish desires by feeding and exalting themselves 
and failing and refusing to feed or teach the people 
God’s Word of Truth; 

‘*(2) That loving the glory of this world, and de- 
siring to shine before men and have the approval of 
men (Luke 4:8; Jas. 4:4; 1 John 2:15), they have 
clothed themselves in gaudy apparel, decked them- 
selves with jewels, and have assumed a form of godli- 
ness while denying God’s Word and the power there- 
of ; 

‘‘(3) That they have failed and refused to preach 
to the people the message of Messiah’s kingdom and 
to point them to the evidences relating to his second 
coming; and being unwilling to await the Lord’s due 
time to set up his kingdom, and being ambitious to 
appear wise and great, they have, together with their 
coconspirators, claimed the ability to set up God’s 
kingdom on earth without God, and have endorsed 
the League of Nations and declared it to be ‘the po- 
litical expression of God’s kingdom on earth’, thereby 
breaking their allegiance to the Lord Jesus Christ 
and declaring their allegiance to the Devil, the god 


232 . Delwerance 


of evil; and to this end they have advocated and sane- 
tified war, turned their church edifices into recruit- 
ing stations, acted as recruiting officers for pay, and 
preached men into the trenches, there to suffer and 
die; and when the Lord presented to them the clear 
and indisputable proof that the old world has ended 
and that his kingdom is at hand, they have scoffed 
at and rejected the testimony, and have persecuted, 
arrested and caused the imprisonment of witnesses 
for the Lord. 


DOCTRINES 


‘‘We further present and charge that the clergy as 
a class have constituted themselves the fountain of 
doctrines which, in the furtherance of said conspiracy, 
they have sent forth to the people, claiming such 
doctrines to be the teachings of God’s Word, well 
knowing the same to be untrue, in this, to wit: 


‘*(1) That they falsely claim to be the divinely ap- 
pointed suceessors to the inspired apostles of Jesus 
Christ ; whereas the Scriptures clearly show that there 
are no successors to the Lord’s apostles; 

**(2) That they claim the sole right to interpret 
the Seriptures, and that therefore they alone know 
what the people should believe, and by this means 
they have kept the people in ignorance of the Bible; 
and now in the time of increased knowledge and much 
reading, when the people might read and understand, 
these self-constituted ‘successors to the apostles’ dis- 
courage the people from reading the Bible and Bible 
literature, deny the inspiration of the Scriptures, 
teach evolution, and by these means turn the minds 
of the people away from God and his Word of Truth; 


Preparing the Empire 233 


**(3) That they have taught and teach the divine 
right of kings to rule the peoples, claiming such rule 
to be the kingdom of God on earth; they hold that 
they and the principal of their flocks are commis- 
sioned of God to direct the policy and course of the 
nations, and that if the people do not submissively 
concur in such policies then the people are unpatriotic 
or disloyal ; 

**(4) That they are the authors of the unreasonable 
and false doctrine of the trinity, by which they claim 
and teach that Jehovah, Jesus and the holy spirit are 
three persons in one, which fallacy they admit cannot 
be understood or explained; that this false doctrine 
has blinded the people to the true meaning of the 
great ransom sacrifice of Jesus Christ, through which 
men can be saved; 

‘*(5) That they teach and have taught the false 
doctrine of human immortality; that is to say, that 
all men are created immortal souls, which cannot die; 
which doctrine they well know to be false, for it is 
based exclusively upon the statement of Satan, which 
statement Jesus declares to be a great lie (John 
8:44) ; 

“‘(6) That they preach and teach the doctrine of 
eternal torment; that is to say, that the penalty for 
sin is conscious torment in hell, eternal in duration ; 
whereas they know that the Bible teaches that the 
wages of sin is death; that hell is the state of death 
or the tomb; that the dead are unconscious until the 
resurrection, and that the ransom sacrifice is pro- 
vided that all in due time may have an opportunity 
to believe and obey the Lord and live, while the wil- 


234 Delwerance 


fully wicked are to be punished with an everlasting 
desiruction ; 

‘‘(7) That they deny the right of the Lord to estab- 
lish his kingdom on earth, well knowing that Jesus 
taught that he would come again at the end of the 
world, and that the fact of that time would be made 
known by the nations of Christendom engaging in a 
world war, quickly followed by famine, pestilence, 
revolutions, the return of God’s favor to the Jews, 
distress and perplexity of the nations; and that dur- 
ing such time the God of heaven would set up his 
kingdom, which will stand for ever (Dan. 2:44); 
that ignoring and refusing to consider these plain 
truths and evidences, they have willingly gone on in 
darkness, together with their allies, profiteers and 
politicians, in an attempt to set up a world power 
for the purpose of ruling and keeping the people in 
subjection, all of which is contrary to the Word of 
God and against his dignity and good name. ) 

‘‘The doetrines taught by the clergy, and their 
course of action herein stated, are admitted; and 
upon the undisputed facts and upon the law of God’s 
Word they stand confessedly guilty before God and 
in the eyes of the world upon every charge in this 
indictment. 

‘Upon the authority of the prophecy of God’s 
Word now being fulfilled, we declare that this is the 
day of God’s wrath upon Christendom; and that he 
stands in the midst of the mighty and controlling 
factors of the world, to wit, the clergy and the prin- 
eipal of their flocks, to judge and to express his 
righteous indignation against them and their unright- 
eous systems and doctrines, 


Preparing the Empire 235 


‘‘We further declare that the only hope for the 
peace and happiness of the peoples of earth is Mes- 
siah’s kingdom, for which Jesus taught his followers 
to pray. 

‘“Therefore we call upon the peoples and nations 
of earth to witness that the statements here made 
are true; and in order that the people may, in this 
time of perplexity and distress, have hope and com- 
fort, we urge upon them prayerful and diligent study 
of the Bible, that they may learn therefrom that God 
through Christ and his kingdom has a eomplete and 
adequate provision for the blessing of mankind upon 
earth with peace and prosperity, liberty, happiness 
and eternal life, and that his kingdom is at hand.’’ 

These facts are set forth here, not for the purpose 
of holding men up to ridicule, but for the purpose of 
informing the people that the ecclesiastical systems, 
Catholic and Protestant, are under the supervision 
and eontrol of the Devil and form a part of his visible 
organization, and therefore constitute an antichrist. 
This is true for the reason that they parade under the 
name and title of Christian, while such elaim, in the 
light of the foregoing faets, is absolutely false. They 
eall themselves by the name of the Lord, but in truth 
and in fact they represent the Devil. The hypocrisy 
that began in the days of Enos has become so flagrant 
in this present day that all who have an open mind 
can see it. 

IN ADVERSITY 

It has pleased the Lord to prepare members of the 
empire under adverse conditions. Real Christians have 
never been popular with the world. During the entire 
period of the Christian era they have suffered much 


236. Deliverance 


persecution. They have been counted as the offseour- 
ing amongst men. From what source could we reason- 
ably expect persecution and adversity upon the Chris- 
tians? From the Devil and his organization, of course; 
because God declared in Eden that there would be 
enmity between the seed of the woman, which is the 
empire class, and the seed of the serpent, which is the 
Devil’s organization. We are not left in doubt as to 
who constitutes the seed or children of the Devil. 

When Jesus was on earth those who persecuted him 
were the scribes, Pharisees and priests, together com- 
posing the clergy of that day and claiming to be rep- 
resentatives of God. They were hypocrites. Jesus said 
they were. That class exalted themselves, even as the 
clergy do today. They posed as men of great right- 
eousness. To them Jesus said: ‘‘But woe unto you, 
seribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the 
kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go 
in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are enter- 
ing to go in. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a 
pretence make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive 
the greater [condemnation].’’ (Matt. 23:18, 14) These 
same hypocrites claimed to be the sons of God; but 
Jesus plainly said to them: ‘‘Ye are of your father 
the devil.’’—John 8: 42-44, 

There is a period in the history of the world known 
as the time of ‘the inquisition’. It was in that period 
of time that the ecclesiastical courts were organized 
in certain countries, and men were haled before these 
tribunals and charged with the crime of heresy. They 
were put through a mock trial and subjected to all 
manner of wicked torture to compel them to confess 











Preparing the Empire 237 


a senseless creed. Who was responsible for this erucl 
treatment of Christians? The clergy, who claimed to 
be the representatives of God and of Christ, but who 
in truth and in fact represented the Devil. They were 
hypocrites. Such persecution was not confined to the 
Papal system. 

In due course the Protestants resorted to like per- 
secution. Call to mind the:reformer John Calvin, the 
father of the Presbyterians, who signed the death 
warrant of Servetus and had him slowly burned to 
death at the stake because he did not agree with the 
so-called ‘‘orthodox’’ doctrines of that ecclesiastical 
system. All the wicked persecution that has been in- 
flicted upon Christ Jesus and his followers has becn 
done by the clergy or at the instigation of the clergy, 
who hypocritically claim to represent the God of love 
and his beloved Son. 

The Dragon, the Devil, the father of these eccle- 
siastical systems, was the real inducing cause for such 
persecution, These ecclesiastical systems, particularly 
the clergy and the principal of their flocks, are and 
ever have been a part of the world which is under 
the control of Satan the enemy. These have taught 
conflicting doctrines and have fought amongst them- 
selves, until someone would come forward with the 
truth of God’s Word; then they combine under the 
direction of their father the Devil to fight against the 
representative of the Lord. 

Persecution and sufferings are not to be desired by 
anyone. Everyone would rather dwell in peace and in 
happiness. Jesus and his true followers have been 
persecuted because of their loyalty and faithfulness 
to God. This being true, and God being all powerful 


238 Deliverance 


and the very expression of love, why would he per- 
mit his beloved Son and his. faithful followers to 
suffer persecution at the hands of the Devil and his 
representatives ? 

The answer is that God has not interfered with 
Satan’s pursuing his course of wilful wickedness; he 
has permitted him to demonstrate his malignant dis- 
position, and to reproach God and reproach everyone 
who has been faithful to God, because these persecu- 
tions would furnish the opportunities for the Lord 
Jesus and his faithful followers to prove their loyalty 
and faithfulness unto Jehovah and to prove the same 
under the most adverse circumstances. 

Concerning Jesus it is written; ‘‘Who in the days 
of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and sup- 
plications, with strong erying and tears, unto him that 
was able to save him from death, and was heard in 
that he feared; though he were a Son, yet learned he 
obedience by the things which he suffered.’’—Heb. 
5; 7; 8. 

If a man prefers bodily ease and comfort and peace 
rather than the approval of God, then he will put 
himself in a condition to not be persecuted; and this 
he may do by proving disloyal and unfaithful to 
God. But he who would willingly suffer the most 
ignominious death in order to maintain his loyalty 
and faithfulness to God ean be forever trusted. 

Concerning Jesus it is written: ‘‘And being found 
in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and beeame 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 
Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name which is above very name: that at 
the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things 


Preparing the Empire 239 


in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the 
earth; and that every tongue should confess that 
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.’’ 
—Phil, 2: 8-11. 

Thus did the foundation stone, the chief corner 
stone, become a tried and proven stone, as the prophet 
had foretold. Before God granted unto the Lord Je- 
sus the exalted reward of being the head of the em- 
pire he put him to the most crucial test. Those who 
will be approved of God and become a part of the 
empire must follow in the footsteps of Jesus, which 
includes their suffering for doing right. ‘‘For even 
hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered 
for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow 
his steps.’’—1 Pet. 2:21. 

Why do true Christians suffer? Because God has 
chosen them out of the world and because they refuse 
to show allegiance unto the Devil’s organization. Jesus 
said concerning his followers: ‘‘If ye were of the 
world, the world would love his own: but because ye 
are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the 
word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater 
than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will 
also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they 
will keep yours also.’’—-John 15: 19, 20. 

During the World War from 1914 to 1918 humble 
Christians residing in Germany were subjected to all 
manner of wicked persecutions and punishment be- 
cause they declined to disobey God’s command, ‘‘Thou 
shalt not kill.’”? In England, Canada and America like 
followers of Jesus Christ were beaten, thrown into 
prison, tarred and feathered, and some of them were 


240 Deliverance 


killed, because they refused to take up arms against 
their fellow man and shed innocent blood. The war 
furnished an opportunity and an excuse. for the 
clergy who, as the representatives of Satan, hated 
these humble Christians and who induced the com- 
mercial and political powers to unjustly punish Chris- 
tians. Not all were persecuted because of refusal to 
kill; some were persecuted merely because they were 
witnesses for the Lord. Men too old for war service, 
and women who were not at all subject to military duty, 
because they were Christians were hated by the Devil; 
and his offspring the clergy induced the persecution 
and imprisonment of such. For a full account of 
these wicked and uncalled-for persecutions see The 
Golden Age magazine, number twenty-seven. 

The Christian, however, can bear persecutions for 
righteousness’ sake without developing a fecling of 
bitterness against his persecutors. He realizes that 
God permits it even as he permitted such upon the 
Lord Jesus, that the loyalty and faithfulness of the 
Christian may be tested. He relies upon the promises 
of God and rejoices. 


PROMISES 

Suffering is a part of the training of a Christian 
to prepare him for the kingdom of God. When he 
dees right and suffers therefor at the hands of the 
Devil’s representatives, then he may have reason to 
rejoice. ‘‘Blessed are they which are persecuted for 
righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of 
heaven.’’ (Matt. 5:10) The Christian is aware of 
the fact that the Devil has reproached God ever since 
the time of Eden. It is written concerning the Lord 


Preparing the Empire 241 


Jesus: ‘The reproaches of them that reproached thee 
are fallen upon me.’’ (Ps. 69:9) The Devil reproached 
the Lord Jesus when he was on earth. The follower 
of Christ expects the same thing, and the apostle 
plainly states that these same reproaches that fell 
upon the Master fall upon his body members.—Rom. 
15:3. 

The apostle then goes further and points out that 
it is a privilege for the Christian thus to suffer with 
Christ, saying: ‘‘For unto you it is given in the be- 
half of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also 
to suffer for his sake.’’ (Phil. 1:29) It is a privilege 
for the reason that it is a condition precedent to 
entering into the kingdom. ‘‘We must through much 
tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.’’ (Acts 
14:22) Paul emphasizes this when he writes: ‘‘ Yea, 
and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer 
persecution.’’ (2 Tim. 3:12) Such is the manner in 
which the Lord has been pleased to select and give 
the Christians an opportunity to prove their loving 
devotion to him. 

One who is willing to endure all manner of perse- 
cution, and even death, for righteousness’ sake can be 
trusted with power and authority. The apostle points 
out that persecution for righteousness is one of the 
signs by which we may know that the Lord is dealing 
with us as followers of Christ Jesus, when he says: 
‘‘The spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that 
we are the children of God: and if children, then 
heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if 
so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also 
glorified together.’’—Rom. 8:16, 17. 

This may be followed as a safe rule: When one 


242 Deliverance 


claims to be a Christian, and then indulges in the per- 
secution of another in the name of Christ, that one 
is a hypocrite, and not a Christian. The Lord Jesus 
did not revile, even when he was reviled. The course 
of persecution and reviling, pursued by the eécle- 
siastical systems, is therefore proof that they are of 
their father the Devil and his will they will do. 
The true Christian does not think it strange con- 
cerning the fiery trials that come to him because of 
his faithful devotion to the Lord and his cause of 
righteousness. He relies upon the inspired testimony 
concerning persecutions, as given by Peter, to wit: 
‘‘Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery 
trial which is to try you, as though some strange 
thing happened unto you: but rejoice, inasmuch as 
ye are partakers of Christ’s sufferings; that, when 
his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with 
exceeding joy. If ye be reproached for the name of 
Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of 
God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken 
of, but on your part he is glorified.’’—1 Pet. 4: 12-14. 
When Jesus was finishing his earthly ministry he 
addressed those faithful disciples who had been with 
him through his trials, and said: ‘‘Ye are they which 
have continued with me in my temptations [trials]. 
And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father 
hath appointed unto me.’’ (Luke 22: 28, 29) Thus the 
Master showed that the empire class would be made 
up of those who are faithful to God and faithful to 
him. It is not expected that there would be a great 
multitude of these. On the contrary the Master said: 
‘Wear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good 
pleasure to give you the kingdom.’’—Luke 12: 82. 


Preparing the Empire 243 


The ecclesiastical hypocrites have made the people 
believe that billions will be of the kingdom of God. 
It is safer to follow the words of the Lord and Master, 
Christ Jesus. In corroboration of what the Master 
said, the apostle states: ‘‘It is a faithful saying: For 
if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: 
if we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny 
him, he also will deny us.’’ (2 Tim, 2:11,12) The 
Lord Jesus admonished his followers to fear none of 
these things, and then gave them this assurance: ‘‘Be 
thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown 
of life.’’—Reyv. 2:10. 

The Devil’s organization is designated in the proph- 
ecies and also in Revelation under the symbol of a 
““beast’’ and also as ‘‘an image of the beast’’. Those 
who are promised membership in the royal family of 
heaven are the ones who refuse to give any allegiance 
whatsoever to the ‘‘beast’’, the Devil’s organization. 
Kt is written: ‘‘ And I saw thrones, and they sat upen 
them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw 
the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness 
of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not 
worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had 
received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their 
hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a 
thousand years.’’—Rev. 20: 4. 

The apostle shows that all the members of the royal 
line are subjected to the same temptation. (Heb. 
2:18) The same temptation which was presented to 
Eve, and to which she yielded and fell, was also pre- 
sented to ecclesiastics; and to it these systems lke- 
wise yielded and fell. A like temptation was presented 
to the Lord Jesus, but he resisted it and won. All the 


244. Deliverance 


members of the body of the royal family are sub- 
jected to the same temptation. Only the overcomers 
are granted membership in the kingdom. ‘Overeom- 
ing’ means gaining the victory over Satan’s organiza- 
tion by an absolute refusal to render allegiance to any 
part of it, and on the contrary to manifest loyalty 
and faithfulness unto God unto the end. To such over- 
comers these promises are made: 

‘‘Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the 
temple of my God; and he shall go no more out: and 
I will write upon him the name of my God, and the 
name of the city of my God, which is New Jerusalem, 
which cometh down out of heaven from my Ged: and 
I will write upon him my new name.’’ (Rev. 3:12) 
“To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with 
me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am 
set down with my Father in his throne.’’ (Rev. 3: 21) 
‘* And he that overeometh, and keepth my works unto 
the end, to him will I give power over the nations: 
and he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the 
vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: 
even as I received of my Father.’’—Rev. 2: 26, 27. 


IN BONDAGE 

The term Zion is applied to the people of Ged on 
earth because they are of Zion, which is God’s or- 
ganization. ‘‘Babylon’’ means Satan’s organization, 
and is a term applied to ecclesiasticism. For a long 
period of time the true sons of God were in bondage 
to the Babylonish systems, patiently waiting for the 
time of their deliverance. These have sincerely prayed 
as Jesus taught them to pray: ‘‘Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven.’’ They 


Preparing the Empire 245° 


have waited and hoped for the second coming of the 
Lord and the setting up of his kingdom, having in 
mind at all times his promise to the disciples just 
before his departure: ‘‘I go to prepare a place for 
you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will 
come again, and receive you unto myself; that where 
I am, there ye may be also.’’—John 14: 2, 3. - 

In the parable of the wheat and tares, given by our 
Lord, he shows that this kingdom class would be in 
bondage to the tares until the time of the harvest 
at the end of the age. (Matt. 18: 24-30) Then Jesus 
plainly said that these hypocritical tares were sown 
by the Devil, that the harvest is the end of the age, 
that the tares are the seed of the Devil and that the 
good seed are the children of the kingdom.—Matt. 
18 : 38, 39. | 

The Prophet Daniel prophesied concerning ‘‘the 
time of the end’’; that is, the time or period in which 
the evil world will be ending or reaching a climax. 
Prophecy ean be understood only when it is fulfilled 
or in course of fulfilment. It is recorded in this proph- 
ecy: ‘‘And he said, Go thy way, Daniel; for the 
words are closed up and sealed till the time of the 
end. Many shall be purified, and made white, and 
tried ; but the wicked shall do wickedly: and none of 
the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall un- 
derstand.’’ (Dan. 12:9,10) The wise here mentioned 
are those who receive a knowledge of the truth and 
who joyfully obey it. 

Fulfilled prophecy shows that about 1874 and there- 
after the Lord began to shed gradual light upon his 
Word and to bring the true Christians out of Baby- ~ 
lonish bondage and restore to them an understanding 


246 Deliverance 


of the great fundamental truths which had been 
taught by the apostles but which had been hidden 
by the blinding influence of the Devil. The psalmist, 
speaking for the faithful ones thus waiting for the 
consummation of their hopes, says: ‘‘ When the Lord 
turned again the captivity of Zion, we were like them 
that dream. Then was our mouth filled with laughter, 
and our tongue with singing: then said they among 
the heathen [nations], The Lord hath done great 
things for them. The Lord hath done great things 
for us.’’—Ps,. 126: 1-8. } 

The typical kingdom of God, namely, the nation of 
Israel, was overturned in the year 606 B. C. That date 
marks the beginning of the Gentile times. God having 
here overturned the right of Israel to rule, Satan be- 
eame the god of all the world, including Israel. The 
statement by the Prophet Ezekiel is to the effect that 
the Gentiles should continue under their superlord 
without interruption until ‘‘he come whose right it is’’. 
(Ezek. 21:24-27) Other scriptures show that the 
period of the Gentiles is, to wit, twenty-five hundred 
and twenty years. 

When the true followers of Christ Jesus began to 
emerge from the Babylonish systems after 1874, and 
began to search the Seriptures, and saw some of these 
wonderful prophecies and evidences of their fulfil- 
ment, they soon reached the conclusion that the 
twenty-five-hundred-twenty-year period of the Gen- 
tiles must of necessity end in 1914, Therefore they 
looked forward with great expectancy to the year 
1914, The Lord has rewarded them for watching for 
the fulfilment of his prophetic utterances. 


Chapter XI 


The Nation Born 


S HEREIN used, ‘‘The Nation born’’ means 
that the constituted authority possessing the 
right to rule has begun to function; that is to 

say, has begun to reign. 

In the history of men kingdoms are commonly spo- 
ken of as ‘‘nations’’, The duly constituted authority 
that rules an organized people is ealled a ‘‘kingdom”’, 
a ‘‘nation’’, or a ‘‘government’’. These terms may be 
used interchangeably. ‘‘Government’’ and ‘‘empire’’ 
mean the same thing. If there is a shade of difference 
it is that ‘‘empire’’ is more comprehensive. It would 
be proper to say that a kingdom or nation may begin 
on a small seale; but that when it is extended so as to 
embrace many peoples, and exercises absolute and 
supreme power and sway, it may then be properly 
termed an ‘‘empire’’. 

The Seriptures refer to THE Christ as ‘‘an holy 
nation’’, (1 Pet. 2:9) To be ‘‘born’’ means to be 
brought forth or to begin to function. It is here used 
in a figurative or descriptive sense, and as applied to 
a nation it means that that nation has begun to exer- 
cise authority. It is a woman that gives birth. ‘‘She 
was delivered of a man child.’’ (Isa. 66:7) Zion, 
God’s organization which gives birth to the man child, 
is symbolically called a woman. 

In a government or power the right to govern ‘rests 
upon some duly constituted authority. It is written 
of the Messiah: ‘‘The government shall be upon his 
shoulder,’’ (Isa. 9:6) a kingdom [government] 


248 Delwerance 


is the Lord’s; and he is the governor among the na- 
tions.’’ (Ps. 22:28) When Jesus was on earth he 
spoke of himself as ‘‘the kingdom’’, because he was 
appointed to rulership. (Matt. 10:7) The prophet, 
referring to the kingdom and showing that it is sep- 
arate and distinct from the individuals composing it, 
said: ‘‘ And the kingdom and dominion, and the great- 
ness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be 
given to the people of the saints of the Most High, 
whose kinedom is an everlasting kingdom, and all 
dominions shall serve and obey him.’’ (Dan. 7: 27) 
The ones exercising the kingdom, as the Scriptures 
show, are Jesus and those whom he associates with 
himself as members of his body. 

At the time of the overturning of his typical king- 
dom, the nation of Israel, God indicated that a def- 
inite time was fixed when he whose right it is should 
come and should rule, and at which time he would take 
his power and begin his reign. (Ezek. 21:27) The 
one who comes with right to rule, and who in God’s 
due time begins his reign, is the Messiah. (Gen. 49: 10) 
It follows then that when he who has the right to 
rule takes his power and begins his reign, the world, 
under the supervision of Satan the enemy, would 
end. Basing their conclusions upon numerous prophe- 
cies God had given them, the devout Jews under- 
stood and believed that with the coming of the Mes- 
siah the world would end, and that Messiah’s king- 
dom would function and would bless them with the 
blessings which they desired. The eleven disciples of 
Jesus who were faithful to the end believed him to be 
the Messiah. Peter had expressly so stated and had 
received the commendation of Jesus for the statement, 


The Nation Born 249 


and doubtless the other disciples heard and believed 
the same thing.—Matt. 16:16. 

These disciples believing and expecting that the 
world under Prince Satan would end and that then 
the Messiah’s kingdom would succeed to authority, 
they approached the Master privately and propounded 
to him this question: ‘‘Tell us, ... what shall be 
the sign [proof] of thy coming, and of the end of 
the world?’’—Matt. 24:3. 

What world was meant in this question propound- 
ed? ‘‘World’’ means mankind, organized into forms 
of government, under the supervision of an invisible 
overlord. Symbolically it is spoken of in the Scrip- 
tures as ‘heaven and earth’. (2 Pet. 3:7) ‘‘Heaven”’ 
means the invisible part of the world, functioning 
and directing both the invisible and the visible. 
‘‘Harth’’ symbolically represents that part of the 
organization that is visible to human eyes. At the 
time the disciples propounded this question Satan 
was god, prince and ruler of the world.—2 Cor. 
4:3,4; John 14: 30. 

Jesus plainly stated: ‘‘My kingdom is not of this 
world.’’ (John 18:36) Of necessity his kingdom or 
nation or government could not be of the world there 
mentioned, for the reason that Satan was in control; 
and it was not God’s due time for Jesus to take con-. 
trol. The disciples understood that Satan’s world must 
end and that at some future time the Messiah’s world 
must begin; and for this reason they propounded to 
Jesus the question. 

The answer given to the question propounded by 
the disciples was put in prophetic phrase. The answer 
could not be fully understood or appreciated until 


259 . Deliverance 


the time for its fulfilment, and then the physical facts 
would enable those who saw and discerned them to 
understand the prophecy. Having come to the time 
for the fulfilment of the answer prophetically given 
by Jesus, those who are watching and comparing the 
physical facts with the prophecy see and understand 
the same. 

Jesus, in answering the question, first cautioned the 
disciples not to permit anyone to deceive them. He 
said to them, in substance: ‘There will be wars and 
rumors of wars before the end comes. Do not be dis- 
turbed about these, because the end is not yet.’ Then 
he stated to them what would be the first evidences 
or proof that the end of the evil world had been 
reached. He said: ‘‘For nation shall rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall 
be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
places. All these are the beginning of sorrows.’’— 
Matt. 24: 7, 8. 

And now let us examine the physical facts and see 
how well they fit the prophetic words of Jesus. He 
said that the beginning of sorrows, that is to say, 
the death pains of the old world, would be marked 
by nation rising against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom. He meant a great war, of course, for the 
reason that he was just speaking of wars. Prior to 
1914 all the wars that had ever been fought were 
army against army and clan against clan. Never be- 
fore in the history of man was there a war like the 
one from 1914 to 1918. Every part of the combatant 
nations was called into action. Men were sent to the 
front, and women also; while the men and women 
who remained at home were obligated, under com- 


The. Nation Born 251 


mand oftheir: government, to supply the sinews of 
war. 

Everything of the nation was commandeered for 
war purposes. Even the babes had to perform their 
part in the conflict, because their food was officially 
curtailed in order that there might be a conservation 
of food for the armies at the front. The quantities 
of flour, meal, sugar and other necessities were ra- 
tioned to the people at home, to the end that the war 
might be won. It was nation against nation, kingdom 
against kingdom, involving practically all the nations 
of Christendom ; and there was never another war like 
it. Then followed great famines in Russia, in Austria, 
in Germany and in various parts of the Orient. More 
people by far died from famine than were killed in 
the war. Quickly came a pestilence known as the 
‘‘Spanish flu’’; and as this moved from the frozen to 
the torrid zones it swept the people before it in great 
multitudes. More people died from this pestilence in 
one year than were killed in battle during. the four 
years of the war, 

Call to mind also that since 1914 there have been 
more disastrous earthquakes than in any other time 
of the world’s history. These are physical facts which 
any man except a clergyman can understand. The 
clergy have literally closed their eyes to all this array | 
of evidence. The Lord made it so plain that ‘‘way- 
faring men, though fools’’, can understand. But some 
of them will not understand.—Ps. 82:5; Dan. 12: 10. 

Then said Jesus: ‘‘Then shall they deliver you up 
to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be 
hated of all nations for my name’s sake,.’’ (Matt. 
24:9) During this World War there was a small 


om 


Lae", Deltwerance 


company of Christians who were putting forth their 
best efforts to tell the people that the World War was 
a proof of the end of the world and of the coming 
of Messiah’s kingdom. These of course must be classed 
in as disciples of Christ because they testified to what 
he said; and for this reason this little company of 
‘ Christians was hated and persecuted in every nation 
where its members happened to reside. Hereinbefore 
reference was made to The Golden Age magazine, 
number twenty-seven, as containing an extensive ac- 
count of this persecution, which reached a climax in 
1918, just before the World War ended. 

‘*And then shall many be offended, and shall betray 
one another, and shall hate one another.’’ (Matt. 
24:10) This scripture was literally fulfilled from 1914 
to 1918 by the fact that some who professed to be 
followers of Christ Jesus betrayed into the hands of 
the governing factors those who were trying to faith- 
fully represent the Lord. 

On November 11, 1918, with the signing of the 
armistice, the war suddenly came to an end. No one 
could give a good reason why it there ended, because 
no side had won a victory. The real reason why the 
fighting there ceased is clearly indicated by the Serip- 
tures. The Lord desired that the World War, the 
famine, the pestilence, the earthquakes, persecution 
of Christians, ete., should serve as a testimony to 
those who should come to know that Christ is present, 
that his kingdom is at hand, and that the old world 
had reached its end. But this testimony could not be 
freely declared unto the nations and peoples while 
the war was in progress and while many of the Lord’s 
witnesses were languishing in prison. 


The Nation Born 253 


The Lord caused the war to come suddenly to an 
end in order that his declaration contained in Mat- 
thew 24:14 might be fulfilled, to wit: ‘‘And this 
gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the 
world for a witness unto all nations: and then shall 
the end come.’’ Beginning in 1919, and up to the 
present time, this lhttle company of Christians have 
proclaimed the good news of the presence of the Lord, 
of the end of the world, and of the beginning of 
Messiah’s kingdom, in all the nations where the name 
of Christ is named; and without doubt this witness 
has been given in fulfilment of the prophetie words 
of the Master, as another proof of the time in which 
man is now on the earth. 

Other further testimony was given by Jesus, corrob- 
orating what he had previously said and further show- 
ing that the world has ended and that his kingdom 
has come. ‘‘ And Jerusalem shall be trodden down of 
the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be ful- 
filled.’’ (Luke 21: 24) ‘‘Jerusalem’’ here undoubtedly 
refers to the Jewish people, because the text distin- 
guishes them from the Gentiles. For nearly two thou- 
sand years the desire of the Jews has been that they 
might return to Palestine. It was about the time of 
the end of the war that the British Empire, having 
then assumed a protectorate over the land of Pales- 
tine, spoke through her representative Mr. Balfour 
and declared it to be the purpose and policy of the 
British Empire that the Jews should return to their 
homeland and there establish themselves. It is true 
that there had been previous preparations toward this 
end, but this was the first time that any authoritative 


254 Deliverance 


action had been taken to reestablish the Jews in their 
homeland. 

Accordingly in the spring of 1918 Dr. Chaim 
Weizmann, at the head of a Jewish organization, 
opened offices at Jerusalem and began the formation 
of a Jewish polity. Since then there has been a grad- 
ual and healthy increase of the population of Jews 
in Palestine; and clearly in fulfilment of prophecy 
they have acquired title to lands; have builded houses, 
colonies, factories; installed irrigation plants; dedi- 
cated their great university in the city of Jerusalem; 
and have done many other things looking to a re- 
building of Palestine for the Jews and by the Jews. 
This is so clear that no one ean doubt that it is in 
fulfilment of the prophecies of Jesus and of the other 
holy prophets. 

Furthermore, Jesus said concerning the end of the 
world: ‘‘And there shall be signs in the sun, and in 
the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the 
waves roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear, 
and for locking after those things which are coming 
on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shak- 
en.’’? (Luke 21:25,26) The sun is a symbol of the 
light of the divine purpose. ‘‘The moon’’ is a sym- 
bolie expression used to represent the divine law; 
whereas stars symbolically represent ecclesiastical 
leaders. Since 1918 the clergy in the various denom- 
inations have practically repudiated God’s arrange- 
ment for the establishment of his kingdom. They have 
repudiated the divine law, and refused to walk accord- 
ing to it; therefore these, symbolically represented 
as stars, have fallen. 


The Nation Born 255 


Although several years have elapsed since the World 
War ceased, yet it is fully appreciated by all the peo- 
ple that ‘‘upon the earth distress of nations, with 
perplexity’’, continues. ‘‘Nations,’’ in this seripture, 
clearly refers to the organized governments of the 
earth ; and all these governments are now in perplex- 
ity and distress, not knowing what to do. They are in 
fear and trepidation of losing their power. Continu- 
ing, the Lord said: ‘‘'The sea and the waves roaring; 
men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking 
after those things which are coming on the earth.’’ 
(Luke 21: 25,26) The ‘‘sea’’ represents the ungodly 
peoples of earth. All these things further testify that 
the world reached its end and began to pass away 
in 1914; and that there, in the time of the Lord’s 
presence; the birth of The Nation occurred. 


ZION THE MOTHER 

Jehovah God is the Father or Life-giver of the em- 
pire or kingdom, because he begets and gives life to 
each one of those who are to make up the reigning 
house. Zion ‘‘the city of God’’ is his organization, 
which is also described under the name ‘‘Jerusalem’’, 
and is the mother of the new government as well as 
of the individuals who make up the government. It. 
is written: ‘‘But Jerusalem which is above is free, 
which is the mother of us all.’’—Gal. 4: 26. 

The prophet of God, in figurative phrase, describes 
the Messianic government, nation or kingdom as a 
man child born from Zion, figuratively represented. 
by a woman; and says that this birth takes place be- 
fore her labor-pains; or, otherwise stated, without 
labor-pains she brought forth. ‘‘Before she travailed, 


256 Deliverance 


she brought forth; before her pain came, she was 
delivered of a man child. Who hath heard such a 
thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth 
be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation 
be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she 
brought forth her children.’’—Isa. 66: 7, 8. 

The kingdom or nation was not born with a great 
blare of trumpets and the rolling of drums and the 
firing of cannon. Jesus had said: ‘‘The kingdom of God 
cometh not with observation.’’ (Luke 17:20) ‘‘The 
day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night.’’ 
(2 Pet. 3:10) Zion gave birth to the kingdom or na- 
tion quietly, unostentatiously, and without pain. The 
government in America, the United States, was born 
in tribulation or great pain, because those who com- 
posed the governing factors were put to much trouble 
and distress in the bringing forth of this nation. But 
the government of Messiah, the kingdom, the new 
Nation, was born without pain. When the due time 
came God set his beloved Son upon his holy throne. 
—Ps. 2:6. . 

Then the prophet propounded the question: ‘‘ Who 
hath heard such a thing? . . . Shall a nation be born 
at onee?’’ The man child represents the nation or 
government that is born. At the time of the birth of 
the government who was Governor? The Lord Jesus 
Christ, in whom resides all power and authority in 
heaven and in earth. Those saints who had died prior 
to the birth of The Nation had not participated in the 
chief resurrection and were not then a part of the 
kingdom; and surely the faithful followers of Christ 
then on the earth in the flesh could not be classed 
as a part of the man child or kingdom until the Lord 


The Nation Born 257 


came to his temple and examined them and approved 
them. Therefore, ‘‘as soon as Zion travailed she 
brought forth her children.’’ She brought forth her 
other children, those who were granted the privilege 
of becoming a part of the kingdom or nation or gov- 
ernment. Zion gave birth both to the government and 
to those creatures who form that government. Christ 
Jesus is the Head of the new creation, and he is the 
Head over the church, which is his body.—Col. 1: 18. 

Christ Jesus the divine was born three days after 
his crucifixion. The other members of his body are 
born when they participate in the first resurrection. 
(Rey. 20:6) The natural order of birth of a child is 
first the head and afterwards the body. Even so with 
those who make up the body of Christ and who are 
the ones participating in the holy government or 
nation. The government or nation was born when the 
Lord Jesus took his power and began his reign; and 
since that time other children of Zion are being born 
into the kingdom. 

We must make a distinction between the geovern- 
ment and those individual members who go to make 
up the government or nation. The year 1914 A.D. 
is definitely fixed by the Scriptures as the time for 
the birth of The Nation. In that year the nations 
forming the Devil’s empire became angry and engaged 
in a World War. The Revelation fixes that date as 
the time when God Almighty, through his beloved 
Son, would take his power and reign; or otherwise 
stated, the time for the birth of The Nation or gov- 
ernment.—Rey. 11:17, 18. 

A symbolic description of the birth of The Nation 
is given in Revelation, twelfth chapter. The woman 


258 Deliverance 


there mentioned clearly is Zion, the same woman men- 
tioned in Isaiah 66:7. The sun is a symbol of the 
light of the divine purpose, while the moon represents 
God’s law. Around Zion, God’s organization as sym- 
bolized by the woman, shines the light of the divine 
purpose; and thus she is enveloped with the sun. 
‘‘The moon under her feet’’ symbolically represents 
that the course of action of the woman, Zion, is al- 
ways in harmony with the divine will as represented 
by God’s law. The Head, the Chief Corner Stone of 
Zion, is Christ Jesus; and upon that Head is the 
crown, representing complete and absolute authority. 
The twelve stars in the crown symbolize the light of 
God that shines upon them that love and serve him. 
—Rev. 21:14. 

On the earth are some of the faithful followers of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. These have had a mental vision 
of his kingdom; they were anticipating that it would 
be born in 1914 and were in great expectation and 
anxiety until the birth. Therefore they are represented 
by Zion in pain, desiring the delivery of the man 
child, which is the kingdom. The man child, to wit, 
the new government or Nation, was ordained by the 
Lord from the foundation of the world; but now it 
was about to begin to function, and those who were 
waiting and praying for its birth were in anxious 
expectaney for the birth. Thus the matter appeared 
to them. | 

‘‘And she brought forth a man child, who was to 
rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was 
caught up unto God, and to his throne,’’ (Rev. 12: 5) 
The man child here is the same man child mentioned 
_by the Prophet Isaiah; to wit, the nation or govern- 


The Nation Born 259 


ment which is to rule all the nations of the earth. It 
is the same kingdom described by Daniel, in chapter 
two, verse forty- four, This man child or new govern- 
ment is symbolically represented as being caught up 
to God and to his throne, because it constitutes God’s 
kingdom, now beginning to function by virtue of his 
will and authority. 


WAR WITH THE ENEMY 

Watching the preparation of the empire and off 
serving that the day was approaching for the birth 
of The Nation, symbolically represented by the man 
child, Satan the enemy was on the alert, with the 
avowed purpose of destroying this new nation or gov- 
ernment if possible. In the Revelation picture he 
appears under the name and title of Dragon. He is 
there represented as a ‘‘red dragon’’. The word ‘‘red”’ 
here used means fiery red, and particularly pictures 
Satan’s devilish, wicked and gory organization, mur- 
derously bent upon the destruction of the new govern- 
ment. In this the Dragon was thwarted, because God 
prevented him. 

The new government or nation there began to fune- 
tion; and the first work thereof necessarily was the 
expelling of Satan from heaven. ‘‘And there was 
war in heaven; Michael and his angels fought against 
the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 
and prevailed not; neither was their place found any 
more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, 
that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which 
deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the 
earth, and his angels were cast out with him.’’—Rev. 
12: 7-9, 


260 Deliverance 


In this great fight Michael, who is Christ Jesus, 
together with his angels, fought against the Devil and 
his angels; and the result was that Satan the enemy 
was expelled from heaven and was cast down to the 
earth. This is in harmony with Peter’s words: ‘‘The 
heavens shall pass away with a great noise, ... the 
heavens, being on fire, shall be dissolved.’’ (2 Pet. 
3:10,12) The heavens here mentioned clearly mean 
the Devil and his angels, the invisible rulers.—HEph. 
6:12. 

Satan the Devil now finds himself, together with 
his wicked associates, expelled from heaven and east 
out into the earth. ‘‘ Woe to the inhabiters of the earth, 
and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, 
having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath 
but a short time.’’ (Rev. 12:12) The inhabiters here 
mentioned clearly are the ruling factors of the na- 
tions of the earth. They are in for much trouble. The 
sea represents all of the people alienated from God, 
and they are in for much trouble. The Devil has great 
wrath against Zion and against her children, and will 
gather together the inhabiters and the masses of man- 
kind in a great and final trouble. 

Now let the reader turn to the first paragraph of 
this book and there again read the questions that are 
propounded, and now let him understand the answer 
to those questions. The Devil and all his wicked 
assistants are concentrating their powers and forces 
in the earth, implanting in the minds of the rulers, 
as well as in the minds of the people, devilish, wicked 
thoughts. The profiteers selfishly reach out for them- 
selves, against the common interests of mankind. The 
politicians selfishly seek their own purposes; the 


The Nation Born 261 


preachers look after their own selfish interests; and 
the people are oppressed on every side and afflicted. 
The cause of all this distress and suffering is that 
the Devil’s empire has come to its end; he knows that 
his time is short and he is therefore desperately seck- 
ing to rally his forces for a great and final conflict. 
The peoples of earth are in great fear and trepidation, 
groaning in pain and desiring to be delivered; they 
are waiting ‘‘for the manifestation of the sons of 
God’’, meaning that they are waiting for the mani- 
festation in their behalf of the powers of the new 
government. They wait, they know not for what; but 
they all desire deliverance. Let the people now take 
courage and have hope, because the time of deliver- 
ance is at hand. 
CORROBORATIVE PROOF 

When Jesus was raised from the dead he declared 
that all power in heaven and earth was given unto 
him. (Matt. 28:18) That was more than eighteen 
hundred years ago. It was not the will of God that he 
should at that time begin to exercise his supreme 
power. Jehovah God then said to him: ‘‘Sit thou at 
my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot- 
stool.’’ ( Ps. 110:1; Heb. 1:18; Acts 2: 34, 35; Matt. 
22:44) After Jesus had appeared in heaven and there 
presented his sacrifice as a sin-offering, he remained 
inactive against the Devil’s institution until God’s 
due time. ‘‘But this man, after he had offered one 
sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand 
of God; from henceforth expecting till his enemies be 
made his footstool.’’—Heb. 10: 12, 13. 

The time must come when God would subdue the 
enemy, Satan the Devil, and his institution. We read: 


262 Deliverance 


‘‘The Lord [Jehovah] shall send the rod [scepter of 
authority and power rightfully reposed in his beloved 
Son] of thy strength out of Zion [God’s organization, 
saying]: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies.’’ 
(Ps. 110:2) This is the same time mentioned by the 
prophet: ‘‘Yet have I set my king upon my holy 
hill of Zion.’’—Ps. 2: 6. 

The new government is now born. Jesus Christ, 
the King, now stands up and assumes his power and 
authority and begins his reign, even while the enemy 
still exercises power; but the enemy’s right to that 
power has expired, his world having ended. Neces- 
sarily this would mark the beginning of the battle in 
heaven ; the King of glory and his angels on one side, 
and Satan the old Dragon, the disloyal son of God, 
and his angels, on the other side. 

It is really the fight of God Almighty against the 
Devil. The fight on God’s side is led by his beloved 
Son, and in this fight he subdues the enemy. The 
psalmist thus deseribes the Lord Jesus Christ moving 
into action: ‘‘Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most 
Mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy 
majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meck- 
ness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall 
teach thee terrible things.’’—Ps. 45: 3, 4. 

This marks the time of the birth of the nation or 
government. God’s prophet puts it thus; ‘‘In the 
beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning 
[the woman, Zion]: thou hast the dew of thy youth.’’ 
(Ps. 110:3) The new Nation, the government, pic- 
tured by the man child now born, is in the vigor of 
youth and strength and now goes forth to rule; it 
is the beginning of God’s kingdom in action, 


The Nation Born 263 | 


REJECTED STONE BECOMES THE HEAD 


Tt seems quite evident that the Prophet Daniel, in 
speaking of ‘the stone cut out without hands’, refers 
to the birth of The Nation or government. By the 
time of the end of the World War, in 1918, the 
church denominations, particularly the clergy and the 
leaders and principal of their flock who pretended to 
believe and follow Christ Jesus, were provided with 
abundant proof from the Bible and from fulfilled 
prophecy that the Lord was present, that the world 
had ended, that the time for the beginning of God’s 
kinedom had come. In fact, shortly after the capture 
of Jerusalem by the allied armies, eight distinguished 
clergymen met in the city of London and issued the 
following manifesto, declaring: 


First.—That the present crisis points toward the close of 
the times of the Gentiles, 

Second.—That the revelation of the Lord may be expected 
at any moment, when he will be manifested as evidently as 
to his disciples on the evening of his resurrection. 

Third.—That the completed church will be translated, to 
be ‘‘forever with the Lord’’. 

Fourth.—That Israel will be restored to its own land in 
unbelief, and be afterward converted by the appearance of 
Christ on its behalf. 

Fifth—That all human schemes of reconstruction must be 
subsidiary to the second coming of our Lord, because all na- 
tions will be subject to his rule, 

Sixth—That under the reign of Christ there will be a 
further great effusion of the Holy Spirit on all flesh. 

Seventh.—That the truths embodied in this statement are 
ef the utmost practical value in determining Christian char- 


264 ~ Deliverance. 


acter and action with reference to the pressing problems of 
the hour. 

This remarkable statement was signed by A. ©. 
Dixon and F. B. Meyer, Baptists; George Campbell 
Morgan and Alfred Byrd, Congregationalists ; William 
Fuller Gouch, Presbyterian; H. Webb Peploe, J. 
Stuart Holden, Episcopalians; Dinsdale T. Young, 
Methodist. 

These are well-known names, and are among the 
world’s greatest preachers. That these eminent men, 
of different denominations, should feel ealled upon 
to issue such a statement is of itself exceedingly signif- 
icant. This manifesto was sent to the clergy through- 
out the world and was by them rejected. 

But the most remarkable part of the affair is that 
the very men who signed the manifesto subsequently 
repudiated it and rejected the evidence which proves 
that we are at the end of the world and in the day 
of the Lord’s second presence. 

The psalmist, the prophet of God, cane to this 
same time and event, to wit, the birth of The Nation 
and the rejection of the chief corner stone by the 
pretended builders, when he wrote: ‘‘The stone which. 
the builders refused is become the head stone of the 
corner. This is the Lord’s doing; it is marvellous in 
our eyes. This is the day which the Lord hath made; 
we will rejoice and be glad in it.’’—Ps. 118: 22-24, 

The clergy, instead of heeding the truth and pro- 
claiming it to the people, and advising them that the 
time had come for the reign of Christ, repudiated 
Christ and his kingdom, rejected him who is the chief 
corner stone of Zion, and openly and boldly supported 
and advocated the Devil’s substitute for Christ’s king- 


The Nation Born 265 — 


dom, to wit, the League of Nations, and proclaimed 
that League of Nations as the political manifestation 
of God’s kingdom on earth. Otherwise stated, they 
ignore God’s method and manner of establishing his 
kingdom and willingly ally themselves with the Devil, 
supporting his ‘‘image of the beast’’. 

The Jewish clergy in their time rejected Chrigt 
the chief corner stone. Now the clergy of moder 
times do the same thing. They, together with the 
principal of their flock, being disobedient to the Word 
of God, stumble and fall upon the stone or new gov- 
ernment now born. Mark how well the prophetic 
words of Peter fit the present situation: ‘‘Unto you 
therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them 
which be disobedient, the stone which the builders 
disallowed, the same is made the head of the eccorner, 
and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even 
to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient ; 
whereunto also they were Omtedae (1 Pet. 2:7, 8. 
Ps. 118:22; Isa, 8:14) Thus the kingdom of God 
was taken away from those who pretended to rep- 
resent the Lord, and the words of Jesus were fulfilled. 
(Matt. 21: 48,44) Those who rejected it ‘fell upon 
the stone and were broken’, 

The nation of righteousness is born, God’s kingdom 
has begun to function. The Lord is in his holy temple. 
Let all the nations and peoples of earth take note! 
(Ps. 11:4-7; Hab. 2:20) ‘‘The Lord hath a con- 
troversy with the nations’’ who have given themselves 
over to the Devil. (Jer. 25:31) ‘‘The great and the 
terrible day of the Lord’’ approaches,—Joel 2: 31. 


Chapter XII 


The Final Battle 


P [ anointed servants of God, seeing that Satan 
the enemy has been expelled from heaven and 
has come down to earth, having great wrath 

against the Lord and his anointed; seeing that the 

enemy has now come in with a flood of error to turn 
the minds of the people away from God (Isa. 59:19) ; 
and seeing that the greatest crisis of the ages is just 
about to break upon the earth, are breathing the 
prayer long ago recorded by their prototype David, 
to wit: ‘“Be thou exalted, O God, above the heavens; 
and thy glory above all the earth.”’ (Ps. 108:5) Back 
from the courts of heaven comes the response of God 

through his holy prophet: ‘‘Be still, and know that I 

am God; I will be exalted among the [nations], I will 

be exalted in the earth.’’—Ps. 46: 10. 

In the light of the present-day fulfilment of divine 
prophecy these words of the Lord thrill the hearts of 
Christians, because they see that the time for the de- 
liverance of the human race from the bondage of Sa- 
tan the enemy is at hand. With keen expectation they 
almost breathlessly watch the development of the 
events preparing for the great battle. Jesus taught 
his followers to pray: ‘‘Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
be done in earth, as it is in heaven.’’ This of itself 
is conclusive proof that with the birth of the kingdom 
or nation of righteousness, God’s will would begin to 
be done on the earth. It follows, then, that Satan’s 


organization must be destroyed, because the righteous 
266 


The Final Batile 267 


Messiah eannot rule and bless the peoples of earth 
so long as Satan holds sway. We may know that Sa- 
tan the enemy, arrogant, presumptuous, defiant and 
wicked beyond the deseription of words, will make 
a desperate fight to hold his power. This will mean a 
battle on earth such as men have never known, This 
is the reasonable conclusion. Is it Scriptural ? 

The scripture says: ‘‘Woe to the inhabiters of the 
earth, and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto 
you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he 
hath but a short time.’’ (Rev. 12:12) Since the World 
War the burdens and trials of the people continue 
to increase. They are now experiencing some of the 
woes foretold in this scripture, but not all of them 
yet. The expenses of governments increase. Some of 
the people’s money must be taken to prepare for an- 
other great war. The wicked are set up, and the proud 
appear to be happy, even though they are not. While 
this is going on the faithful witnesses for God are 
earrying out the command given them by the Lord, 
who said: ‘‘This gospel of the kingdom shall be 
preached in all the world for a witness unto all na- 
tions: and then shall the end come.’’ (Matt. 24: 14) 
The word ‘‘end’’ used in this text is from the Greek 
telos, which means the conclusion of an act. or state, 
the limit, the final end. By this it is understood that 
when the witness has been given as. here commanded 
by the Lord, then a final conclusion of Satan’s empire 
shall be reached. | 

What shall mark the end or conclusion thereof? 
Jesus answers that this will be marked by tribulation 
upon earth such as man has never before known, 
(Matt. 24: 21,22) The Prophet Daniel corroborates 


268 - Deliverance 


this and says that the time mentioned is shortly to 
follow the birth of The Nation, at which time Messiah, © 
the great Prince who stands for the people, stands up. 
That is the time spoken of by the prophet, when Je- 
hovah sends forth his anointed One as King to destroy 
the enemy and his power. That will mark the time 
of the deliverance of the people from the bondage of 
the enemy. ‘‘ And at that time shall Michael stand up, 
the great prince which standeth for the children of 
thy people; and there shall be a time of trouble, such 
as never was since there was a nation even to that 
same time: and at that time thy people shall be de- 
livered, every one that shall be found written in the 
book.’’—Dan. 12:1. 


JEHOVAH IS GOD 


But why should there come a great trouble on earth 
more terrible than man has ever before known? Brief- 
ly call to mind what has transpired during the past 
six thousand years. Satan the enemy was created 
perfect, beautiful and glorious; and God highly 
honored him by clothing him with power and author- 
ity, appointing him as overlord of man and making 
him a light-bearer. He betrayed that trust and con- 
fidence, became guilty of treason, the most heinous 
of all crimes, and since then has been leading the way 
in all wickedness. During all the ages Satan has re- 
proached God and mocked him, that he might turn 
the minds of men away from their only Benefactor 
and true Friend. (Prov. 17: 17) He introduced hypoc- 
risy among the people that. they might mock God. | 
(Gen. 4:26, margin) Teaching the people to ignore 
and repudiate God, Satan caused them to build a 


The Final Batile 269 


tower of Babel and induced them to believe that they 
could save themselves. There God gave the people a 
lesson, and a very severe one; but they did not heed ~ 
it.— Gen. 11: 1-4. 

Call to mind again that when God’s people were 
domiciled in Egypt, Pharaoh, as the Devil’s repre- 
sentative, oppressed them; and when God sent Moses 
to tell Pharaoh of God’s command he defiantly said: 
‘Who is the Lord God that I should obey him?’ 
Then God went down to them to make for himself 
a name. (2 Sam. 7:23) To this end the Lord slew 
the Egyptians and miraculously delivered his own 
people, carrying them safely through the sea, ‘‘Never- 
theless. he saved them for his name’s sake, that he 
might make his mighty power to be known. He re- 
buked the Red sea also, and it was dried up: so he 
led them through the depths, as through the wilder- 
ness.’’—Ps,. 106: 8, 9. 

Call to mind further that when the Assyrian ruler, 
Sennacherib, reproached God, blasphemed his holy 
name, presumptuously assumed to be greater than 
Jehovah God and defied the Lord and his people, God 
sent his angel and slew the Assyrian army in one 
night.—2 Ki, 19: 35-37. 

But the nations of earth have failed to take heed 
to these things and to learn a lesson therefrom. Their 
religious teachers not only have failed to teach them 
the meaning of such lessons, but have actually spurned 
the Bible. Arrogance, hauteur, contemptuousness, pre- 
sumptuousness and blasphemy against God have in 
this present day reached the superlative degree. 
Hypocrisy has matured and gone to seed. Of all the 
reproaches that have been brought upon God’s holy. 


270 Deliverance 


name} of all the insolence and vainglory on the part 
of men and religious systems, of all the presumptuous 
sins committed against God by men or organizations, 
those in times past pale into insignificance when com- 
pared with those of the present time. 

Modern wickedness is made worse because evildoers 
perform their wicked deeds in the name of the Lord. 
A great religious system, steeped in wickedness and 
erime, is headed by one man; and it is claimed for 
his office that he is the vieegerent of Christ on earth 
and that he possesses power equal to that of Jehovah 
God. The clergy of this system fraudulently represent 
to the people that their loved ones who have died are 
now consciously suffering in purgatory because of the 
wrath of God, and these clergy claim to be able by 
their prayers and upon a sufiicient consideration to 
relieve the suffering ones from purgatorial fires. Thus 
under false pretenses they receive money from the 
people and turn the minds of the people away from 
the true and loving God. 

The Protestant organizations likewise claim to rep- 
resent God, and yet defame his holy name by teaching 
that he is tormenting millions of unfortunate souls in 
a lake of eternal fire. The clergy of these religious 
Systems hypocritically call themselves by the name 
of the Lord and pose before the people as God’s rep- 
resentatives, while at the same time they deny the 
Word of God and repudiate the blood of Jesus Christ 
given for man’s redemptive price. These religious 
systems have illicit relationship with the commercial 
and political powers of the world; and the Lord 
himself gives to them the name of ‘‘harlot’’, which 
is Satan’s organization. 


TheiinaleBottle O71 


The shepherds and leaders, speaking for these hypo- 
critical religious systems, presumptuously and. inso- 
lently say: ‘‘I sit a queen, ...I am rich, and in- 
creased with goods, and have need of nothing.’’ (Rev. 
18:7; 3:17) And now when the wicked world which 
has oppressed the people has come to an. end, and 
when the nation of righteousness is born; when. the 
Lord is present and beginning his reign, for which 
he taught his disciples to pray and which prayer these 
clergy have hypocritically repeated; and when the 
evidence clearly proving these facts is brought to their 
attention, these self-satisfied ecclesiastics not only 
turn deaf ears thereto, but persecute the humble fol- 
lowers of Jesus who dare call attention to the mes- 
sage of truth. Instead of heeding the words of the 
Lord and telling the people that his kingdom is their 
hope, these ecclesiastics blatantly, irreverenily and 
presumptuously unite with the profiteers and profes- 
sional politicians in setting up a League of Nations 
to keep the people under the control of Satan the 
enemy, and then blasphemously declare that such a 
League of Nations is ‘‘the political expression of 
God’s kingdom on earth’’. They not only have de- 
famed the name of God, but have pushed the Lord 
aside and have set themselves up in his place, and 
elaim that their wisdom is superior to his and a safe 
and ample guide for the people to follow. 

If it was necessary in times past for God to ex- 
hibit his power against the Devil’s organization, in 
order to preserve his name in the minds of the people 
and to save them from going into complete infidelity, 
the reason for so doing now has increased a thousand- 
fold. Hence he says to these babbling, discourteous, 


272 Deliverance - 


swaggering ecclesiastics and to the principal of their — 
flocks, their allies, ‘‘Be still, and know that I am 
God.’’ The time has. come for the arrogance of men 
before God to cease. ‘‘ And the loftiness of man shall 
be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be 
made low: and the Lord alone shall be exalted in that 
day.’’—Isa. 2:17. 

God will now make for himself a name in the earth 
that the people shall never forget. He warns the na- 
tions of earth, and particularly the clergy and the 
principal of their flock; but they refuse to heed the 
warning. ‘‘They know not, neither will they under- 
stand: they walk on in darkness: all the foundations 
of the earth are out of course.’’—Ps. 82: 5. 


GATHERING FOR BATTLE 

John, because of his faithfulness as a witness of 
God, was banished to the Isle of Patmos. There the 
Lord rewarded him by giving him visions pertaining 
to his great purpose. Amongst other things John had 
a vision of the great and terrible day of God Almighty. 
He saw the throngs hurrying on for the great battle 
of that day, and he wrote: ‘‘And I saw three unclean 
spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, 
and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the 
mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits 
of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the 
kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather 
them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. 
And he gathered them together into a place called in 
the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.’ ’—Rev. 16: 18, 14, 16. 

‘‘Dragon’’ here mentioned is one of the names of 
the enemy, the Devil; and it particularly applies to 


The Final Battle 273 


him and his organization, visible and invisible, when 
bent upon the destruction of the seed of promise, the 
true followers of Jesus Christ. (Rev. 12:17) Satan’s 
organization, visible and invisible, is the real foe of 
the faithful; as it is written: ‘‘For we wrestle not 
against flesh and blood, but against principalities, 
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of 
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high 
places.’’—Eph. 6:12. 

‘‘Beast’’ in the above text is used symbolically. 
Wherever thus used in the Seriptures this symbol 
refers to Satan’s visible or earthly organization. Since 
the days of Nimrod all world powers have been under 
the dominion and control of Satan the enemy. (2 Cor. ° 
4:3,4) These world powers have governed the people 
by military rule, and their rule has been beastly, un- 
righteous and ungodly. The Devil has made it so. 
This symbolical beast therefore fitly describes the 
world powers under the dominion of the wicked one. 

There are three elements that go to make up these 
world powers or ‘‘beast’’, to wit, the commercial, the 
political and the ecclesiastical. Satan has always had 
the money powers as the great bulwark of his or- 
ganization; and he uses the religious element as a 
camouflage, to keep the people in ignorance of his 
wicked course. When the Lord designates anything 
under a symbol, that designation, name or symbol 
implies much. The Lord designates these world pow- 
ers as ‘‘beasts’’, and such they are. 

‘‘PMalse prophet’? means nations claiming to speak 
with divine authority. A true prophet is one who 
speaks by divine authority and in the name of the 
Lord. Those who speak in the name of the Lord with- 


274. + Deliverance 


out authority, and who speak lies, are false prophets. 
“‘™hen the Lord said unto me, The prophets prophesy 
lies in my name; I sent them not, neither have I 
commanded them, neither spake unto them: they 
prophesy unto you a false vision and divination, and 
a thing of nought, and the deceit of their heart.’’ 
(Jer. 14:14) ‘‘How long shall this be in the heart 
of the prophets that prophesy lies? yea, they are 
prophets of the deceit of their own heart ; which think 
to cause my people to forget my name by their dreams, 
which they tell every man to his neighbour, as their 
fathers have forgotten my name for Baal.’’ (Jer. 
23: 26,27) The same false prophet class forms a part 
of the ‘‘beast’’, because allied with the world powers 
under the supervision of Satan the Devil_—Reyv. 16:18. 

The term ‘‘false prophet’’, therefore, within the 
meaning of this text, may be properly defined as the 
Anglo-American Empire. (See Light Book II, pp. 
44-51.) 

Spirits are invisible and intangible; hence the ‘‘un- 
elean spirits like frogs’? symbolize messages, declara- 
tions or proclamations, rather than tangible things. A 
frog is a kind of animal that has a big mouth, assumes 
much wisdom, looks wise, bluffs a great deal, swells 
up and makes much noise. It is noticed that the rev- 
elator here saw three unclean spirits like frogs. This 
therefore would signify a trio of declarations, princi- 
ples, rules or proclamations which are boastful, arro- 
gant and claim much. These messages. come out of the 
mouths of the dragon, the beast and the false prophet. 
They assume to be messages.of wisdom. They are 
boastful and are proclaimed with: much braggadocio 
and great. noise, 


The Final Battle 275 


The ‘‘dragon’’, the Devil and his organization, by 
its efforts to destroy the seed of promise, boastfully 
says: ‘God is a Har and his Word unreliable. Ignore 
him, and away with those who advocate his cause!’ 

The ‘‘beast’’; the Devil’s organization visible, made 
up of the commercial, political and ecclesiastical fac- 
tors, is saying, ‘The earth is for man, and man for 
the earth. We have the only established forms of 
government that are proper, and we make the earth 
a fit place in which to live. Who is Jehovah, that we 
should heed him? Our wealth and our power is our 
god.’ 

Ail of these declarations are false, hence unclean. 
It is Satan the enemy and his organization that pro- 
claim these false messages. Satan is responsible for 
them all. These false teachings are the real reasons 
why the nations of the world are being gathered to 
the great battle of Armageddon-And why is this so? 
The answer is that each one of these messages and 
their messengers defame God’s holy name, and their 
purpose is to turn the minds of the people away from 
God. They are driving the people and their rulers 
into infidelity. And now Jehovah, according to his 
Word, will make a demonstration of his power so 
clearly and unequivocally that the people may be con- 
vineed of their ungodly course and may understand 
that Jehovah is God. That is the reason why God 
brought the great flood, threw down the Tower of 
Babel, destroyed the army of Sennacherib the As- 
syrian king, and swallowed up the Egyptians; and 
it is also the reason why he is now going to bring 
another great trouble upon the world. The former 
calamities were but shadows of the one now impend- 


“276 ’ Deliverance 


ing. The gathering is to the great day of God Al- 
mighty. It is “the great and the terrible day of the 
Lord’’ (Joel 2:31), when God will make for himself 
a name. In this great and final conflict the peoples 
of every nation, kindred and tongue will learn that 
Jehovah is the all-powerful, all-wise and just God, 


BATTLE ARRAY 

There are divers opinions among men as to the 
Devil’s organization. Many deny the existence of the 
Devil; hence deny that there is such a thing as the 
Devil’s organization. These are blinded by the enemy 
and know not the Word of God. Others claim to be- 
lieve that there is a Devil; but they look upon him as 
an invisible imp who goes about to amuse himself 
with petty wickednesses, and think that he can do 
nothing of any particular consequence to men and 
nations. Still others believe there is a Devil, but claim 
that he is now bound and think that he can do noth- 
ing more. These are likewise blinded by his influence, 
Others believe that there is a Devil, but consider his 
organization of such little moment that it will easily 
be overturned by the socialists, laborites or anarchists. 
To have some conception of what the terrible and 
final trouble will be, what will constitute the battle 
of Armageddon, we must have some conception of the 
extent and power of Satan’s organization. Satan the 
enemy is in possession of practically all the material 
wealth of the earth, which he controls through the 
commercial wing of his organization. He controls and 
operates every world power or government on earth, 
through the political wing of his organization. He 
manages and controls practically all the religious sys- 


ee a 


The Final Battle 277 


tems of the earth, through the ecclesiastical wing of 
his organization. 

These three combined forces make up what is known. 
amongst men as ‘world powers’, and what the Lord 
describes as ‘‘the beast’’. The League of Nations, 
which is an attempt to unite all the nations of Chris- 
tendom (so called) in one compact, is designated in 
the Scriptures as the ‘‘image of the beast’’. It is the 
last and final attempt of Satan to perfect an organiza- 
tion that will blind the people, turn their minds away 
from God and his kingdom, and keep them in sub- 
jection to the wicked one. Few stop to think about 
the enormity of Satan’s organization and the power 
that it wields. Practically every newspaper and source 
of publicity stands ready to mold public sentiment 
at his will. 

Take a stroll through the financial district of New 
York city and you will get some faint idea of the 
magnitude of the commercial power of this world. 
Walk leisurely around its Federal Reserve Bank 
Building ; look at its great walls with windows barred 
with steel, the whole structure seemingly as invulner- 
able as the reck of Gibraltar. Step inside for a mo- 
ment. Observe that every corridor is guarded by 
soldiers armed to the teeth who, as silent sentinels, 
are watching the movements of every person who 
enters or passes out. Look at the great bales of money, 
piled inside of the steel cages within which men must 
work as though they were behind prison bars. Peep 
through into the great vaults stocked with millions 
of gold. Come also and view one of its safe deposit 
vaults. Here are other millions kept in reserve. Mark 
that it is safeguarded by great steel doors weighing 


278 Delwerance 


twenty tons, but so evenly balanced that with two 
fingers a man can move them with ease. This is but a 
sample of many like places. 

The wealth of the world is staggering to the mind 
of the ordinary man. We ean only estimate this by 
figures. The following figures are taken from govern- 
ment reports (1925) and show approximately the 
wealth of some of the nations, measured in dollars, 
to wit: 


United States $320,803,862,000 
British Empire 130,000,000,000 
France 99,000,000,000 
Germany 40,000,000,000 
Italy 35,000,000,000 
Japan 22,500,000,000 
Denmark 2,000,000,000 
Austria-Hungary 55,000,000,000 
Belgium 12,000,000,000 


In 1914 the total railway mileage of the world was 
696,274. This is sufficient to make twenty-seven trunk 
lines around the globe and then have some left. Have 
in mind then that Satan’s organization owns and con- 
trols all the railways, transportation systems and 
steamship lines, all the factories, all the mines, all the 
manufacturing industries, ete., and that these are all 
controlled by a few men. 


The political wing of the enemy’s organization 
(1926) consists of three empires, twenty-one king- 
doms, forty republics, five Mohammedan nations, five 
dominions, and four protectorates; a total of seventy- 
eight. Sixty of these nations claim to be Christian; 
and all of them, except five, are members of the 
League of Nations. 


The Final Battle 279 


In 1923 one hundred and twenty-five thousand 
clergymen, pastors of church denominations residing 
in the United States, arranged for what they ealled a 
‘drive week’, the object and purpose of which was 
to create a sentiment that would induce the United 
States to enter the World Court, which is but a back 
door to the League of Nations. They have succeeded, 
and now the United States also, though not admitting 
so, has in effect joined the League. The pviitical wing 
of Satan’s organization directs all the official work of 
the armies, and navies, with their guns, airplanes and 
poison gas; and manipulates the various government 
offices in all lands, from the chief executive down 
to the humblest official. 


The following census figures are taken from the 
1925 World Almanac: 


Population of the earth by continents: 


Africa 142,000,000 
North America 136,000,000 
South America 64,000,000 
Asia 921,000,000 
Europe 476,000,000 
Australasia 9,000,000 

Total 1,748,000,000 

Population of the earth by races: 

White 821,000,000 
Yellow 645,000,000 
Semitic 75,000,000 
Negro 132,000,000 
Brown 40,000,000 
Red 28,000,000 


—_-_—_—— 


Total 1,748,000,000 


280 Deliverance 


The ecclesiastical wing of Satan’s visible organiza- 
tion has a world membership made up as follows: 


Roman Catholics 273,500,000 
Orthodox Catholics 121,801,000 
Protestants 170,909,000 


The Protestant denominations claim a membership 
of 32,502,199 in the United States alone, divided 
among one hundred and six different sects. These 
figures comprise the so-called ‘‘Christian’’ religion of 
Satan’s organization. In addition to them there are 
1,017,983,000 heathen, controlled by priests who wor- 
ship what the apostle plainly says is the Devil. 

The clergy of these various ecclesiastical systems 
bless the armies which are sent out by the commercial 
and political wings, and their blessing is extended 
regardless of which side these armies are fighting on. 
The clergy all pretend to pray to the same God for a 
blessing upon the warring armies of both sides. Their 
course during the World War proves this beyond a 
question, and is admitted by all. Of course they will 
all join in asking a blessing upon the Devil’s armies 
as they assemble for Armageddon. 

All these elements that go to make up the visible 
part of Satan’s organization are being gathered to- 
gether and assembled for the great battle of Arma- 
geddon. The formation of the army is in progress and 
is nearing completion, Looking at the armies of the na- 
tions, assembled preparatory for ‘‘the great day of 
God Almighty’’, which are mobilizing as the Devil’s 
organization, we see in the forefront the so-called 
‘‘Christian’’ nations, under the leadership of the 
clergy, the shepherds of the flocks, and supported by 


The Final Battle 281 


the principal of their flock. They all call themselves 
by the name Christian ; but, as the prophet truly says, 
each one eats his own bread and wears his own ap- 
parel (meaning that he follows his own doctrines and 
clothes himself with his own salvation garments). 
Truly this is the time referred to by the prophet when 
he said: ‘‘And in that day seven women [symbolic 
of all ecclesiasticism, the so-called ‘‘Christian’’ sys- 
tems, always pictured by a woman] shall take hold of 
one man [the name of Christ Jesus], saying [hypo- 
critically], We will eat our own bread and wear our 
own apparel; only let us be called by thy name, to 
take away our reproach.’’—Isa, 4:1. 

Like certain ostriches that hide their heads in the 
sand when pursued by a foe and make themselves be- 
lieve that they are safe, so these ecclesiastical leaders 
confess to themselves that they are safe, that they 
need only to be called by the name of Christ, while 
they continue to play with the Devil’s fire. They blind 
themselves to the real situation by putting sand into 
their own eyes as well as into the eyes of their fellow 
men. One division of the enemy’s army, approximate- 
ly three hundred and ninety-five millions, call them- 
selves Christian Catholics; and one hundred and sev- 
enty millions call themselves Christian Protestants. 
The principal ones of these flocks are profiteers, 
financiers, rulers and politicians, men of influence. 
In the assembly of the nations for Armageddon these 
take their place to the strains of martial music, with 
banners flying and the clanging of accoutrements of 
war. The Scriptures indicate that the so-called ‘‘ Chris- 
tian’’ nations compose chiefly the army of the Devil; 
but probably the heathen nations, with their own 


939. Dehwerance 


cormmercial, political and ecclesiastical elements, also 
play a part i the coming conflict. The prophet of 
the Lord declares that all nations shall be assembled 
against Jerusalem to battle—dZech. 14: 2. 

The total population of the nations of the earth 
(1926) is approximately 1,748,000,000. Almost all of 
these are on the enemy’s side; or, rather, are under 
the control of the enemy, even though many of them 
are there by reason of eoercion or fear, or because 
they are blind. No wonder the leading factors stand 
afar off and say: What is like unto this great city 
(organization) !—Rev. 18: 18. 

Jerusalem is a name applied to the people of God 
who are consecrated to him. A great number of these 
are held in bondage to the various ecclesiastical sys- 
tems or are otherwise blinded by the enemy, and are 
fearful to take their stand boldly on the side of the 
Lord. The name Zion applies more particularly to that 
smaller number of the Jerusalem elass who are not 
merely consecrated but who are fully devoted to the 
Lord and his cause because of love for him and an ap- 
preciation of their privileges. These are designated the 
overcoming class. Of the overcoming class, who have 
the promise of being for ever with the Lord, there 
will be only one hundred and forty-four thousand ; 
and doubtless the major portion of these have already 
passed into glory, while the minority remain on the 
earth waiting for the consummation of their hopes. 
Of these it is probable that there are no more than 
fifty thousand, maybe less, who are faithfully and 
joyfully bearing witness to God’s holy name. These 
are ‘‘the remnant’’ against which Satan the enemy 
makes war, and he attempts to destroy them because 


The Final Battle ; 283 


they keep the commandments of God and have the 
witness of Jesus Christ.—Rev. 12:17. 


As the enemy and his hosts view the little company 
who are faithfully bearing witness to the name of 
God, and hear what these witnesses say, they laugh 
them to scorn, The clergy, the false prophets, together 
with the principal of their flocks, make extravagant 
claims for their organizations and point the finger 
of disgust toward those who now proclaim the name 
of God and his incoming kingdom. So small are the 
numbers who appear to be on the Lord’s side, so great 
and powerful are the numbers on the enemy’s side, 
and so extravagant are the claims made by the false 
prophets of the enemy’s camp, that all except the 
very elect of God will be deceived to some extent. 
(Matt. 24:24) The false prophets will tell the people 
that the present institutions will stand eternally, and 
that they and their allies have been commissioned to 
establish God’s kingdom on earth; and that this they 
are now doing. 

But the elect, ‘‘the remnant of her seed,’’ will not 
be at all deceived by the extravagant claims, the 
threats, the persecutions, the brandishing of arms or 
any exhibition of Satan’s power. They will remember 
that Goliath, the representative of Satan the enemy, 
defied the army of the Lord and fell at the hands of 
the lad David, who was there a type of the Lord 
Jesus Christ—1 Sam. 17: 48, 49. : 

This ‘‘little flock”? will call to mind how the 
Assyrian king Sennacherib stood before the walls of. 
Jerusalem, arrogantly claiming to be greater than 
Jehovah God, defying Jehovah and blaspheming his 


284 Deliverance - 


holy name, and how the angel of the Lord swept away 
his army in one night.—2 IG. 19: 35. 

This little company of faithful Christians will re- 
member how Pharaoh, the visible representative of 
Satan the enemy, pursued the people of God with his 
army and would have erushed them, but that the 
Lord utterly destroyed Pharach and his army in the 
sea.— Ex. 14: 27-29. 

This little company of faithful ete will also 
eall to mind how Jehoshaphat, a representative of the 
Lord, was beset by the armies of Ammon, Moab and 
Mcunt Seir, corresponding to the three elements com- 
posing Satan’s organization at the present time; and 
how the Lord put his hand over his own people and 
shielded them, while he drove the enemy’s army into 
destruction. 

Why did God cause these things to be recorded in 
his Word? The evident purpose was and is to show 
how he can make himself a name when he so desires, 
and to encourage and strengthen the faith of his peo- 
pie and cause them to trust him implicitly in the time 
of great peril. To such he has said: ‘‘O love the Lord, 
all ye his saints: for the Lord preserveth the faithful, 
and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer.’’—Ps. 31: 23. 

On one side of the valley of decision, and in the 
valley, stands the tremendous army of Satan the 
enemy, defying God, uttering eries of derision, and 
threatening to feed the fowls of the air upon the flesh 
of those who have come out against them to declare 
the name of the Lord. On the other side of the val- 
ley, and high up the mountainside facing to the east, 
stands the little company of faithful servants of the 
Lord, small in number and weak in individual power; 


The Final Battle 985 


yet they never for one moment quail before the enemy. 
They are smiling; they are happy; yea, they are even 
joyful ; and together they lift up their voices in song, 
saying: Jehovah is God; Christ Jesus is King; the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand; the day of deliverance 
has come! Jehovah God is saying to them: ‘‘Ye are 
my witnesses ... that I am God. I, even I, am the 
Lord; and beside me there is no saviour.’’—Isa. 
43:12, 11. 


THE CONTRAST 


The contrast between the numbers in the enemy’s 
visible army and the apparent numbers in the army 
of the Lord is so great that only a very few are able 
to see that the enemy’s organization will be destroyed. 
It seems quite apparent that for the special encourage- 
ment of the faithful Christians now on earth God 
long ago caused to be recorded the following picture 
relating to the present time. 


Jehoshaphat was a faithful king of Israel, and 
Jehoshaphat represented the Lord. Ammon, Moab and 
Mount Seir entered into a conspiracy against Je- 
hoshaphat and the people of Jerusalem. They came 
up to assault Jerusalem. Jehoshaphat prayed to God. 
His prayer is a pathetic one, and fitly pictures the 
utter helplessness of men and the complete dependence 
of the Christian upon Jehovah. While Jehoshaphat 
prayed the Lord sent him a message, to wit: ‘‘ Heark- 
en ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, 
and thou king Jehoshaphat ; Thus saith the Lord unto 
you, Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this 
ereat multitude ; for the battle is not yours, but God’s. 
To morrow go ye down against them: behold, they 


2.36 Deliverance 


come up by the cliff of Ziz; and ye shall find them 
at the end of the brook, before the wilderness of 
Jeruel. Ye shall not need to fight in this battle; set 
yourselves, stand ye still, and sce the salvation of the 
Lord with you, O Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, 
nor be dismayed; to morrow go out against them; 
for the Lord will be with you. And when he had 
consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto 
the Lord, and that should praise the beauty of holi- 
ness, as they went out before the army, and to say, 
*Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth for ever. 
And when they began to sing and to praise, the Lord 
set ambushments against the children of Ammon, 
Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Ju- 
dah; and they were smitten.’’—2 Chron. 20: 15-17, 
B22. . 
THE FIGHT 

The history of sixty centuries is behind us. Upon 
every page of it appear the marks of Satan, the 
enemy. In all that time he has reproached God, defied 
him and turned the people away from him. God has 
permitted it that he may from time to time thereby 
teach the people a lesson. He has promised that the 
time will come when he will put an end to this fraud- 
ulent deception of the people, and that he will open 
the eyes of the people and deliver them. 

The hour has arrived when God will send forth his 
beloved Son as Field Marshal, to lead the fight against 
the nations of earth composing the Devil’s organiza- 
tion. It is God’s fight ; but he acts through his beloved 
Son, whom he has placed upon the throne and who 
is the priest of the Most High God. (Ps. 110: 2,4) In 
this great conflict Jehovah is the right hand support 


The Final Battle 287 


of his beloved Son. He delights in him because he is 
his faithful servant. (Isa. 42:1) To him he gays: 
‘“Thou art fairer than the children of men; grace is 
poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee 
for ever. Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most 
Mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy 
majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meek- 
ness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall 
teach thee terrible things,’’—Ps. 45: 2-4. 

In times past the prophets of God were granted 
visions of the preparation for the great battle and the 
going into action. Habakkuk saw the Devil’s organiza- 
tion assembled and, to the nations composing that 
organization who practice the devil religion through 
worship of images, he says: ‘‘What profiteth the 
graven image, that the maker thereof hath graven it; 
the molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker 
of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols? 
Woe unto him that saith to the wood, Awake; to the 
dumb stone, Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid 
over with gold and silver, and there is no breath at 
all in the midst of it.’’—Hab. 2:18, 19. 

Then the prophet calls the attention of the people 
to the purpose of the great war. He says: ‘‘But the 
Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep 
silence before him.’’—Hab. 2: 20. 

Jeremiah was given a vision of the day of God’s 
wrath, and he wrote: ‘‘But the Lord is the true God, 
he is the living God, and an everlasting King: at his 
wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall 
not be able to abide his indignation.’’ (Jer. 10:10) 
‘“‘Therefore prophesy thou against them all these 
words, and say unto them, The Lord shall roar from 


288 Deliverance 


on high, and utter his voice from his holy habitation ; 
he shall mightily roar upon his habitation; he shall 
give a shout, as they that tread the grapes, against all 
the iiabetints of the earth. A noise shall come even 
to the ends of the earth: for the Lord hath a contro- 
versy with the nations; he will plead with all flesh; 
he will give them that are wicked to the sword, saith 
the Lord.’’—Jer. 25:30, 31. - 

Joel saw the army assembled in the valley of judg- 
ment, and he expressed this prophecy: ‘‘Put ye in-the 
sickle; for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; 
for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wick- 
edness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley 
of decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the 
valley of decision. The sun and the moon shall be 
darkened, and the stars shall withdraw their shining. 
The Lord also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his 
voice from Jerusalem; and the ees and the earth 
shall shake: but the ‘Lord will be the hope of his 
people, and the strength of the ehildren of Israel. 
So shall ye know that I am the Lord your God dweil- 
ing in Zion.’’—Joel 3:13-17. 

Micah had a vision of the great and terrible day of 
God, and he prophesied for the benefit of the people 
now living on earth as follows: ‘‘The word of the 
Lord that came to Micah the Morasthite in the days 
of Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah, which 
he saw eoneerning Samaria and Jerusalem. Hear, all 
ye people; hearken, O earth, and all that therein is: 
and let the Lord God be witness against you, the 
Lord from his holy temple.’’—Mic. 1:1, 2. , 
_ The Prophet Isaiah had a vision of this day ; and 
he speaks of the Lord Jesus, the active agent of 


The Final Battle 289 


Jehovah, the priest of the Most High, the Field 
Marshal, coming forth to make war upon the Devil’s 
organization, and says: ‘‘Who is this that cometh 
from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this 
that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the great- 
ness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, 
mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in thine ap- 
parel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the 
winefat?’’ And the response to the prophet is: ‘‘For 
the day of vengeance is in mine heart. and the year 
of my redeemed is come.’’—Isa. 68: 1, 2, 4. 

Suddenly there bursts forth a great fide of light 
and fire from the right hand of the little company who 
are singing praises to God. The trumpets are pealing 
out their terrible strains; the thunders are rolling, the 
mountains are quaking and trembling, and a voice is 
calling from the habitation of Zion. It is the Ged of 
heaven moving into battle. The great and terrible day 
of the Lord has come! So terrible was the vision and 
so great was the effect upon the ancient prophet, that 
he eried out: ‘‘O Lord, I have heard thy speech, and 
was afraid: O Lord, revive thy work in the midst of 
the years, in the midst of the years make known; in 
wrath remember mercy.’’—Hab. 3: 2. 

The mighty Warrior halts; and with feet planted 
upon the clouds of fire, ‘‘He stood, and measured the 
earth.’’ He made a survey of the army of the enemy, 
the nations of the earth assembled against God. The 
prophet then says: ‘‘I saw the tents of Cushan in 
affliction: and the curtains of the land of Midian did 
tremble.’? (Hab. 3:6,7) ‘‘Cushan’’ ~means black 
face; while ‘‘Midian’’ means brawling, contentious, 
strife-breeding, fighting ones. The latter term well 


290 Deliverance 


describes the leaders in the ecclesiastical systems, the 
false prophets who have blasphemed God’s holy name 
and stirred up strife against God’s faithful witnesses 
and persecuted those who tell the truth. Now they 
tremble at the sight of the Lord, and, as the Prophet 
Joel says, ‘all faces gather blackness.’ The assem- 
bled nations see the approaching majesty and great- 
ness of the Lord, and their faces turn colorless as they 
tremble for fear. 

Then the mighty Leader of the army of the Lord 
unsheathes his sword and brings into action his instru- 
ments of destruction. ‘‘ Before him went the pestilence, 
and burning coals went forth at his feet.’’ (Hab. 
3:5) At the approach of these ‘the shepherds and 
the principal of their flocks’ smite their knees together 
for fear; and, being unable to give battle against any 
other, in blind fear they turn to battle against each 
other, 

On comes the conquering Hero, the Word of God, 
who for centuries has waited for this very blessed 
hour. (Heb. 10: 12,18) ‘‘His eyes were as a flame of 
fire, and on his head were many crowns; . . . he was 
clothed with a vesture dipped in blood.’’ (Rev. 
19: 12,13) But behold his apparel; it is glorious, even 
though eovered with blood. He is treading out the 
winepress; he is crushing the wicked vine of the 
earth. At his approach the mountains tremble, and 
the great deep utters its terrible voice and lifts up 
its hands to the heaven. The sun and the moon stand 
still in their orbits, and all the stars of the high heav- 
en are shouting VICTORY! With righteous indigna- 
tion and anger the mighty Conqueror marches through 
the earth to thresh the nations that have defamed Je- 


The Final Battle 291 


hovah’s holy name. He drives asunder the nations, 
and their kingdoms are seattered and their high places. 
brought low. 

The saints do not engage in the actual combat. This 
is the fight of God Almighty; and the fight is led by 
his beloved Son, the Priest of whom Melchizedek was 
a type. Long ago Jehovah’s prophet recorded conecrn- 
ing this hour: ‘‘The Lord [Jehovah] at thy right 
hand shall strike through kings in the day of his 
wrath. He shall judge among the [nations], he shall fill 
the places with the dead bodies; he shall wound the 
heads over many countries.’’ (Ps. 110:5,6) He is 
also fighting for the salvation of the people, that they 
might be delivered from the oppressor; and he is 
fighting for the anointed of God, that they may be 
vindieated for their faithful witness to the name of 
Jehovah. 

That wicked ruling system, designated by the title 
‘‘beast’’? and made up of profiteers, politicians and 
elerey, is taken. That wicked system known as the 
‘‘false prophet’’ is also taken ; and these are east into 
the burning flames of everlasting destruction. (Rev. 
19:20) These wicked systems fall, never to rise again. 
Then the Lord seizes the enemy himself, the Dragon, 
that old Serpent, the Devil and Satan, and binds him 
and casts him into the bottomless pit that he may de- 
ceive the nations no more.—Rev. 20: 2, 3. 

Thus is Satan’s empire swept from the earth to 
oblivion. The name of Jehovah God is vindicated. But 
all human words attempting to deseribe this great 
and terrible day of the Lord are beggarly. Let us 
read the words which God caused his holy prophet 
long ago to record, deseribing his majestic and victo- 


292 Deliverance 


rious march against the stronghold of Satan and his 
organization : 

‘‘A prayer of Habakkuk the prophet upon Shigio- 
noth. O Lord, I have heard thy speech, and was afraid: 
O Lord, revive thy work in the midst of the years, in 
the midst of the years make known; in wrath remem- 
ber mercy. God came from Teman, and the Holy One 
from mount Paran. Selah. His glory covered the heav- 
ens, and the earth was full of his praise. And his 
brightness was as the light; he had horns coming out 
of his hand: and there was the hiding of his power. 
Before him went the pestilence, and burning coals 
went forth at his feet. He stood, and measured the 
earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations: and 
the everlasting mountains were scattered, the perpet- 
ual hills did bow: his ways are everlasting. 

‘*T saw the tents of Cushan in affliction: and the 
curtains of the land of Midian did tremble. Was the 
Lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger 
against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, 
that thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy char- 
lots of salvation? Thy bow was made quite naked, 
according to the oaths of the tribes, even thy word. 
Selah. Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers. The 
mountains saw thee, and they trembled: the over- 
flowing of the water passed by: the deep uttered his 
voice, and lifted up his hands on high. The sun and 
moon stood still in their habitation: at the light of 
thine arrows they went, and at the shining of thy 
glittering spear. Thou didst march through the land in 
indignation, thou didst thresh the [nations] in anger. 

‘Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy peo- 
ple, even for salvation with thine anointed; thou 


The Final Battle 993 


woundedst the head out of the house of the wicked, 
by discovering the foundation unto the neck. Selah. 
Thou didst strike through with his staves the head 
of his villages; they came out as a whirlwind to seat- 
ter me: their rejoicing was as to devour the poor 
secretly. Thou didst walk through the sea with thine 
horses, through the heap of great waters. When I 
heard, my :belly trembled; my lips quivered at the 
voice: rottenness entered into my bones, and I trem- 
bled in myself, that I might rest in the day of trouble: 
when he cometh up unto the people, he will invade 
them with his troops.’’—Hab. 3: 1-16. 

In this great battle no Christian will strike a blow. 
The reason they do not is that Jehovah has said: 
‘*For the battle is not yours, but God’s.’’ To them the 
Lord said further: ‘‘ And I have put my words in thy 
mouth, and I have covered thee in the shadow of mine 
hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the 
foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou 
art my people.’’ (Isa. 51:16) The hand of the Lord 
is over his little ones; and they that trust him im- 
plicitly and will prove faithful to him are free from 
harm and will continue to sing his praises until the 
end. 

A description of this final battle is referred to again, 
in Revelation, as a ‘war between the beast and the 
Lamb’, in which the Lamb, Christ Jesus, is victorious, 
because he fights the battle on the side of Jehovah. 
‘<These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and 
King of kings: and they that are with him are called, 
and chosen, and faithful.’’—Rev. 17: 14. 


294. - Deliverance 


Let no one deceive himself into thinking that the 
battle of Armageddon is a mere fight between men, or 
that it is only a picture. The Scriptures make it clear 
that it is real. It is the battle of God Almighty, in 
which he will clear the earth of the wicked system 
that Satan has used to blind the people for all these 
centuries. Satan has already been ousted from heay- 
en; he has been cast into the earth; and now he is 
making a desperate attempt to destroy those who wit- 
ness for God, and to blind all others and turn them 
away from God. But with the end of Armageddon, 
when his systems have been east into utter destruction 
and when he is in restraint, then will come to pass the 
fulfilment of the prophetic utterance long ago writ- 
ten concerning the Devil: ‘‘Thy pomp is brought 
down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the 
worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee. 
How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of 
the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, 
which didst weaken the nations!’’—Isa. 14:11, 12. 

- Another illustration of Armageddon is given in the 
battle fought by Gideon against the great multitude 
of Midian. The Midianites were the enemies of God’s 
people. A great multitude of these were camped in a 
valley. Gideon, who is a type of Christ Jesus, was 
directed to put them to flight. What his followers did 
well illustrates what the Christian’s part will be in 
the great and final conflict. 

When it came to the time of going into action 
Gideon had only three hundred men. These he divided 
into three companies, and put in each man’s jhand 
a trumpet and an empty pitcher and a lamp within 
that pitcher. His orders were that these should be 


The Final Battle _ 295 


stationed on three different sides of the camp of the 
Midianites, and that they should watch Gideon; and 
that when Gideon should give the command each one 
must blow his trumpet, break the pitcher which he 
held in his hands, and hold high his light and shout: 
‘‘The sword of the Lord and of Gideon.’’ When this 
was done the Midianites in their fear fell upon each 
other and slew one another, and the army of the 
Midianites perished. (Judg. 7:16-20) Even so the 
Scriptures teach that in these closing days of the age 
of wickedness and the time of the meoming of the 
Lord’s kingdom it is the duty and the privilege of 
those who are really consecrated to the Lord to lift 
high the light of truth and sing the praises of Jehovah 
God, proclaiming the message that he is God and that 
Jesus Christ is the King of kings. 


EXTENT OF SLAUGHTER 

The great and terrible day of God Almighty, the 
battle of Armageddon, will be marked with such a 
decisive victory for righteousness that all will know it. 
The name of Jehovah will be exalted in the earth. 
Even the clergy shall have their mouths for ever 
closed to speaking presumptuously concerning the 
Lord God. Now they name themselves ‘shepherds of 
- the flock’. They have brought into the flock as the 
principal men the profiteers and politicians and men 
of great influence. God’s prophet, describing the ex- 
pression of God’s anger against these wicked systems 
and false prophets, and which is another deseription 
of Armageddon, says: ‘‘Thus saith the Lord of hosts, 
Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and 
a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts 


296 Deliverance 


of the earth. And the slain of the Lord shall be at 
that day from one end of the earth even unto the 
other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, 
neither gathered, nor buried ; they shall be dung upon 
the ground. Howl, ye shepherds, and ery; and wal- 
low yourselves in the ashes, ye principal of the flock: 
for the days of your slaughter and of your dispersions 
are accomplished; and ye shall fall like a pleasant 
vessel. And the shepherds shall have no way to flee, 
nor the principal of the flock to escape. A voice of 
the ery of the shepherds, and an howling of the prin- 
cipal of the flock, shall be heard: for the Lord hath 
spoiled their pasture. And the peaceable habitations 
are cut down, because of the fierce anger of the 
Lord.’’—Jer. 25: 32-87. 

Another of God’s prophets gives a vivid picture of 
the great and terrible day of the Lord. The sea, being 
a great, restless body of water that is constantly lash- 
ing itself against the rocks, fitly represents the un- 
godly people of earth, especially in these troublesome 
days, dashing themselves against the solid parts of 
the nations and governments. The prophet, in the 
prophecy about to be quoted, uses the sea as a symbol 
of such. Ships are used as a symbol of present meth- 
ods of carrying on great commercial enterprises. The 
financial interests of the world are really the back- 
bone of the present visible organization of the enemy. 
The prophet refers to the time when Satan’s organi- 
zation will reach the point of assembling or being 
assembled for Armageddon, saying, ‘‘They that go 
down to the sea in ships, that do business in great 
waters.’’—Ps, 107: 28. 


The Final Batile 297 


In the deep distress that comes upon the nations 
they discern the Lord; that is, they see the manifesta- 
tion of his power in these troublesome events, even as 
described by the Prophet Habakkuk. Then the psalm- 
ist pictures Jehovah as commanding the fight to be- 
gin. The conflict is represented as a stormy wind. A 
stormy wind is always used as a symbol of trouble. 
The prophet proceeds and thus describes the scope of 
the trouble, and the result: ‘‘For he commandeth, 
and raiseth the stormy wind, which lifteth up the 
waves thereof. They mount up to the heaven, they 
eo down again to the depths; their soul is melted be- 
cause of trouble. They reel to and fro, and stagger 
like a drunken man, and are at their wits’ end. Then 
they ery unto the Lord in their trouble, and he bring- 
eth them out of their distresses. He maketh the storm 
a calm, so that the waves thereof are still. Then are 
they glad because they be quiet; so he bringeth them 
unto their desired haven.’’—Ps. 107: 25-30. 

The Lord Jesus refers to the same great battle of 
Armageddon that would follow the World War, when 
he says: ‘‘I"or then shall be great tribulation, such 
as was not since the beginning of the world to this 
time, no, nor ever shall be. And except those days 
should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: 
but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.’’ 
—Matt. 24: 21, 22. 

The people may confidently rely upon the state- 
ment of Jesus that this will be the end of tribulation 
upon the earth, because he says there shall never be 
another. He also states that many will pass through 
this trouble and live and not die; and all should take 
courage from this who desire to see a better condition. 


238 Deliverance 


Another of the prophets shows that two parts will 
be destroyed in this time of trouble and that the third 
part shall be brought through. ‘‘ And it shall come to 
pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts 
therein shall be cut off, and die; but the third shall 
be left therein. And I will bring the third part 
through the fire, and will refine them as silver is re- 
fined, and will try them as gold is tried: they shall 
eall on my name, and I will hear them: I will say, 
It is my people; and they shall say, The Lord is my 
God.’’—Zech. 18: 8, 9. 

It seems, in harmony with Revelation 19:20, that 
the ‘‘two parts’’ here mentioned are those composing 
the beast and the false prophet class. These two wicked 
systems will be completely destroyed ; and those peo- 
ple who give allegiance and support and aid and com- 
fort to them will, it seems, also go down; but not for 
ever. The ‘‘third part’’ that will be brought through 
the fire evidently designates that class of people who 
will survive the trouble and who will then have the 
opportunities of complete reconstruction and blessing. 
Without doubt there are a great many people who are 
now held in bondage to Satan’s organization by reason 
of the fact that they are blinded to God’s purposes. 
The enemy Satan has blinded them, lest the glorious 
good news of God’s kingdom should shine into their 
minds and lest they should understand and believe 
and break away from the Devil’s system. (2 Cor. 4: 4) 
The Lord Jesus, speaking of the conclusion of this 
old world and of the manifestation of his kingdom, 
said: ‘‘And then shall appear the sign of the Son of 
man, in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the 
earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man com- 


3 


‘ 
he 
ana 





RGANIZAT 


END OF SATAN’S O 





ION 


The Final Battle 301 


ing in the clouds of heaven, with power and great 
glory.’’ (Matt. 24:30) It is manifest from this scrip- 
ture that all the peoples will see, in the great battle 
of Armageddon, that it is the Lord dashing to pieces 
Satan’s organization. 

The stubborn and wilful, who continue to support 
the systems in defiance of God, will go down with 
them. Doubtless this will be the time when they who 
by deceit and fear have been held in bondage to the 
Devil’s organization will break away and will call 
upon the Lord, and then he will bring them through 
the time of trouble. The Lord has specially promised 
favors to those who are good to their fellow creatures. 
Through his prophet he says: ‘‘Blessed is he that eon- 
sidereth the poor: the Lord will deliver him in time 
of trouble. The Lord will preserve him, and keep him 
alive; and he shall be blessed upon the earth: and 
thou wilt not deliver him unto the will of his ene- 
mies.’’—Ps. 41: 1, 2. 

These mentioned here as coming to some knowledge 
that the great trouble is a manifestation of God’s 
power and glory shining through his kingdom will 
doubtless call upon the name of the Lord, and he 
will hear them and bring them through the trouble; 
and then, if they are obedient to him, he will give 
them the blessings long ago promised to come through 
the seed of Abraham. 

The prophet of God again refers to the same time, 
when he says: ‘‘Therefore wait ye upon me, saith 
the Lord, until the day that I rise up to the prey; 
for my determination is to gather the nations, that 
I may assemble the kingdoms, to pour upon them 
mine indignation, even all my fierce anger: for all 


302 Deliverence 


the earth shall be devoured with the fire of my jeal- 
ousy. For then will I turn to the people a pure lan- 
suage, that they may all call upon the name of the 
Lord, to serve him with one consent.’’—Zeph. 3: 8, 9. 

This will mark the end of Satan’s organization and 
the deliverance of the people therefrom. Then, as the 
prophet here says, God will turn to them a pure mes- 
sage that they may all call upon the name of the 
Lord and serve him with one consent. Then will fol- 
low the establishment of conditions upon the earth 
such as will make it a fit place upon which to live. 
Such will be the work of the Messiah and the next 
step in the outworking of the divine purpose, 





CHAPTER XIII 


The World Established 


, 47 7 HEN a great earthquake, a disastrous storm, 
' or a mighty tidal wave, sweeps a community 
and destroys houses and people by the thou- 
sands, and leaves other thousands homeless, much woe 
and distress follow; and great effort is required to 
relieve the suffering. The battle of Armageddon in 
the ‘‘great and the terrible day of the Lord’’ will mark 
the complete eollapse of Satan’s organization. What 
an earthquake or terrific storm or tidal wave is to a 
community, that trouble will be to the whole world, 
only much worse. In the wake thereof there will be 
great woe and distress and the people will ery for 
relief. 

It may truly be said that the history of the world 
has been written in human blood. But the worst is 
not yet. The long and terrible siege of Titus against 
Jerusalem brought to the Jews indescribable suffer- 
ing, and the final assault upon the city by the Romans 
completely destroyed it. The destruction of Jerusa- 
lem was in fulfilment of divine prophecy, and fore- 
shadowed what will befall the organizations of the 
world in the great battle of God Almighty. 

The trouble that came upon Jerusalem was an ex- 
pression of God’s indignation against the people, who 
had repudiated him and followed after the Devil. The 
clergy of that day, posing as representatives of God 
and hypocritically claiming to be the interpreters of 


his law, were responsible for the terrible calamity that 
| 303 





304. Delwerance 


fell upon the city. The religionists of Christendom 
have turned the minds of the people away from God. 
Christendom’s trouble, therefore, will be more terri- 
ble than that which befell Jerusalem in A.D. 70-73. 
God has promised to make a complete end of the 
wicked systems in the final trouble that shall befall 
Satan’s organization. 

We may call to mind all the disasters that have be- 
fallen the human race during its existence, all the 
wars, all the earthquakes, cyclones and other calam- 
ities; and then know that none of these will equal in 
woe that which shall befall the world during the great 
battle of Armageddon. That this conclusion is correct 
is proven by the words of Jesus that upon the earth 
there should be tribulation such as was not since the 
world began; no, and never should be again. But this 
ereat time of trouble will result ultimately in great 
blessing to the people. God has so ordained it. 

After God’s righteous indignation has been com- 
pletely expressed against Satan’s organization, the 
ereat stormy wind that will have torn the mountains 
and rent the rocks will cease to blow ; the quaking that 
will have shaken the earth from center to cireum- 
ference will quake no more; the heaven-enkindled 
fires, having quickly spent their fury, will cease to 
burn, and silence and rest will once more come to the 
earth. But the survivors of the people will be dis- 
heartened, discouraged and faint. In their distress 
and extremity they will call upon the Lord. 

Then will come from heaven the still, small voice; 
and the message long ago spoken by the prophet of 
God will gently speak words of encouragement to all 
the peoples of good will on earth, saying: ‘‘O worship 


The World Established 805 


the Lord in the beauty of holiness: fear before him, 
all the earth. Say among the [nations], that the Lord 
reigneth: the world also shall be established that it 
shall not be moved: he shall judge the people right- 
eously. Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be 
glad; let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof. Let 
the field be joyful, and all that is therein: then shall 
all the trees of the wood rejoice before the Lord: for 
he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth: he shall 
judge the world with righteousness, and the people 
with his truth.’’—Ps. 96: 9-13. 

All divine prophecy has its fulfilment in due time, 
and can be understood only when fulfilled or in course 
of fulfilment. The foregoing prophecy has now begun 
to be fulfilled, in that those who are watching the 
development of God’s purpose see that the Lord has 
taken his power and begun his reign; therefore they 
know that shortly shall follow the complete fulfilment 
of the prophecy. Then will come a period of recon- 
struction and the blessings of mankind, according to 
the promises God has made. 

The positive and unequivocal promise here made 
by the prophet is: ‘‘The world also shall be established 
that it shall not be moved.’’ ‘‘The world’’ here means 
an organization for the benefit of man. ‘‘World’”’ in 
Scriptural usage means the people of earth, organ- 
ized into forms of government, under the supervision 
and control of an invisible overlord. It consists of 
both heaven and earth. ‘‘Heaven’’ means the invisible, 
while ‘‘earth’’ refers to the visible part of the world. 
For centuries the invisible part of the world has been 
Satan and his unholy angels, while the visible part 
has consisted of organized forms of government on 


305 Deliverance 


earth, influenced and controlled by Satan. Looking 
down to the time when Satan’s world shall perish, 
God through his prophet says: ‘‘For behold, I create 
new heavens, and a new earth: and the former shall 
not be remembered, nor come into mind, But be ye 
glad and rejoice for ever in that which I create.”’ 
(fsa. 65:17,18) This prophecy must have its fulfil- 
ment. 

In harmony with these words of the holy prophet, 
Peter in prophetic phrase describes the passing of 
the old heavens and earth. He says: ‘‘Looking for 
and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, where- 
in the heavens, being on fire, shall be dissolved, and 
the elements shall melt with fervent heat.’’ (2 Pet. 
3:12) Be it noted that these pass away in the day 
of God; that is to say, in the time of God’s expressed 
wrath. Then Peter adds: ‘‘Nevertheless we, according 
to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, 
wherein dwelleth righteousness.’’? (2 Pet. 8:13) In 
view of these two divinely provided witnesses we may 
have full assurance that the new world will be estab- 
lished, and that it will be so completely established 
that it can never be moved. 

Hor many centuries Satan the enemy, as head, aided 
and abetted by his wicked angels, has constituted the 
heavens that have influenced and controlled the na- 
tions and peoples of earth. With the coming of Christ 
Jesus into power in 1914 Satan and his demon hosts 
have been cast out of heaven and onto the earth. (Ps. 
110:6; Rev. 12:9) The new heaven is therefore now 
an established fact. Christ is in control thereof. None 
of the people appreciate this fact except those who 
diligently seek to know God’s Word and to serve him. 


The World Hstablished 307 


The next great manifestation of the Lord’s power 
will be the destruction of the beast and the false 
prophet, the visible or earthly part of the Devil’s 
organization. With the beast and the false prophet 
destroyed, and Satan bound, the whole earth (visible 
wicked systems) will pass away. Then there will be no 
more ungodly elements of humanity, symbolically de- 
scribed as the ‘‘sea’’. Then shall follow the establish- 
ment of the new earth. With its establishment the 
world will be established, as foretold by the prophet 
(Ps. 96:10), because both heaven and earth will then 
be under the control of the righteous King, the Prince 
of Peace and Lord of lords. 

John had a vision of the new world, and wrote: 
‘‘And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the 
first heaven and the first carth were passed away; 
and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy 
city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of 
heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her hus- 
band.’’—Rev. 21:1, 2. 

The new heaven is the government of Messiah, the 
new Nation born and in power. It is the holy city, 
the New Jerusalem. It is the government of peace, 
with the Prince of Peace as its head and ruler in 
charge; the government of Messiah, which takes the 
place of that which has long been invisibly ruling the 
world. The new heavens, or invisible part of the new 
government, is beautiful and glorious; and is de- 
scribed by John in symbolic phrase as being like unto 
a bride adorned for her husband. That is the time 
when a woman tries to appear at her best, and does 
so appear. The ‘‘new Jerusalem’’ is restricted to the 
144,000 who are ‘espoused to one husband, Christ’ 


organization. it 1s specifically tne organization of 
Christ of which he is Head; it is ‘‘the Lamb’s wife’’. 
—Rev. 21:9. 

Since Satan the enemy and his angels, who compose 
the old heaven, are invisible, does that signify that 
that new heaven will also be invisible? Yes; the new 
heaven will be invisible. The chief one making up that 
new heaven is Christ Jesus. We have his own words 
as to whether or not he will ever again be seen by 
the peoples of earth, when he says: ‘‘ Yet a little while, 
and the werld seeth me no more.’’ (John 14:19) 
Christ Jesus is the express image of Jehovah, and 
no human eye can see God. (Heb. 1:3; 1 Tim. 6:16) 
Satan, a spirit creature, has also been invisible to man 
and has exercised power and control over man. Even 
so the Lord Jesus, the King of glory, though invisible 
to man, shall exercise power and control over men 
of the earth. 

Since the time of Eden until the complete destrue- 
tion of his organization Satan has had visible repre- 
sentatives on the earth. Does this suggest that the 
Prince of Peace, the great Messiah, will have visible 
representatives on earth? He will; and the Seriptures 
definitely so state. 

Since God has promised that he will create a new 
heaven and a new earth, and since the Apostle Peter 
says that in this new heaven and new earth will dwell 
righteousness, we may be sure that the new visible 
organization of the Messianic government will be 
righteous; that is to say, the visible representatives 
oi the righteous King on earth will be in harmony 
with and obedient to his command, 











eee eta aa all ane eee We eae Pad ee ne erg Sw foctae ap Ne em | |W eee OSM, ee Manne ged ee ee Oe we ee 
and after the binding of Satan, some men will sur- 
vive; and of these there will be some more ambitious 
than others. Will not these ambitious and stronger 
ones push themselves forward and get into the govern- 
‘ment and control it and again bring about a condition 
of unrighteousness? They will not, because they will 
not be permitted to do so. (Dan. 2:44) The righteous 
King will permit no one to represent him who in- 
dulges in unrighteousness. In order for man to be 
given an opportunity to be fully restored to perfec- 
tion the Lord will establish a righteous form of gov- 
ernment on the earth. The promise is: ‘‘Behold, a 
king shall reign in righteousness, and princes shall 
rule in judgment.’’ (Isa. 32:1) This will preclude 
the ambitious and stronger ones from exercising their 
political. propensities and seizing the government or 
any part of it. 

But all men are descendants of Adam; and since 
all of these are imperfect, where can there be found 
any to rule in justice and in righteousness as the 
representatives of the King? 


NEW EARTH 


Long ago God prepared certain men who under 
adverse conditions proved their loyalty and faithful- 
ness to God; and then they died. These men received 
God’s approval. They will be resurrected from the 
grave. They will be brought forth as perfect men, 
wholly devoted to the Lord, and will be the visible 
representatives of the Lord’s righteous kingdom on 
the earth, They will constitute the nucleus of the new 





310 cliverance 


earth. The seriptures hereinafter submitted conclu- 
sively prove these assertions. 

It is a fixed rule of the divine arrangement that 
God grants everlasting life to no creature until that 
one is first fully tested and, under the test, proves 
his loyalty and faithfulness. God gave Adam life; 
but he then put him to the test before he would grant 
him everlasting life. Under the test Adam fell. His 
failure was because he gave his allegiance to the 
enemy of God. He was both a disloyal and an wun- 
faithful man. 

The next perfect man on earth was Jesus. Before 
the heavenly Father granted Jesus the great and high 
reward of eternal life on the divine plane he first put 
him to the most severe tests; and all these tests Jesus 
met suecessfully, and thereby proved his loyalty and 
his faithfulness unto God.—Luke 4:1-14; Phil. 
2:5-11; Heb. 5:8, 9. 

At once the absurdity of the doctrine of mherent 
immortality of all men appears. Satan is the author of 
this false doctrine, and Satan’s representatives, the 
clergy, have proclaimed this false doctrine amongst 
men for centuries past. 

Before the ransom sacrifice was provided by the 
death of the perfect man Jesus, it was impossible for 
any man to be granted everlasting life. This is true 
for the réason that all men are descendants from 
Adam and have inherited the result of his wrong- 
doing. (Rom. 5:12) It is the rule of God that ‘‘as 
in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made 
alive’’,-(1 Cor. 15:22) The death and resurrection 
of Jesus Christ must first take place before any man 
could be granted life everlasting. This, however, did 


The World Hsiablished oil 


not prevent imperfect men from proving their loyalty 
and faithfulness to God to the extent of their ability. 
By so doing they could have God’s approval. 

Since, however, there is no other name under heav- 
en whereby salvation to life can come, except through 
the merit of Christ Jesus, it follows that life could 
not be granted until the coming of Christ Jesus and 
the giving of the ransom. He ‘‘gave himself [his life] 
a ransom for all, to be testified in due time’’. (Acts 
4:12; 1 Tim. 2:5,6) It follows that no matter how 
faithful a man might have proved prior to the giving 
of the ransom, he could not be granted everlasting 
life until the ransom is presented as a sin-offering 
before the mercy seat of Jehovah God. Therefore the 
death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus brought life 
and immortality to ight. (2 Tim. 1:10) All must 
have one opportunity for life. The opportunity for 
immortality is for those only who seek it according 
to God’s appointed way; to wit, by being made ccn- 
formable to the sacrificial death of Jesus Christ.— 
Rom, 2:6, 7; Phil. 3: 10-14. 

It must now be apparent to the student of the 
Seriptures that all that man can do toward saving 
himself is to have faith and, under the test, to prove 
his loyalty and faithfulness to God. For this reason 
it is written: ‘‘But without faith it is impossible to 
please him: for he that cometh to God must believe 
that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that 
diligently seek him.’’—Heb. 11: 6. 

Between Abel and the cross there were a few men 
on the earth who believed God and who diligently 
tried to please him and did please him. Concerning 
these men it is written: ‘‘These all died in faith, not 


312 Deliverance 


having received the promises, but having seen them 
afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced 
them, and confessed that they were strangers and 
pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things, 
declare plainly that they seek a country. And truly 
if they had been mindful of that country from whence 
they came out, they might have had opportunity to 
have returned: but now they desire a better country, 
that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed 
to be called their God; for he hath prepared for them 
a city.’’—Heb. 11: 13-16. 

The word here rendered ‘‘country’’ means father- 
land; that is to say, their native town or city or place 
of abode, or their land of nativity. The native condi- 
tion of man was perfection in Eden; and since it is 
God’s purpose that this condition shall be restored, 
but that this restoration can come only through his 
heavenly kingdom; and since these faithful men de- 
sired such a thing, they therefore desired the heay- 
enly kingdom or government to be reestablished on 
earth. God, in the performance of his purpose, will 
therefore provide a city; to wit, an organization, a 
government, in which these men shall have a part. 
But who are these men? 

Under inspiration of the holy spirit the apostle 
wrote of and concerning them. (Hebrews, eleventh 
chapter) First he mentions Abel, who proved his 
faith in God. Then he tells of Enoch, who walked 
with God, meaning that he had faith in God and was 
obedient to him; and he says that God took Enoch 
away that he should not see death. Then he mentions 
Noah, who lived in a time of great wickedness, and 
who manifested his faith, loyalty and devotion to God 





The World Lsiablished 313 


by proclaiming the truth amidst a wicked and per- 
verse generation. Then comes Abraham, who was 
called to go out into a place which he knew nothing 
about ; and because of his faith he went. He sojourned 
in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with 
Isaac and Jacob. The apostle also mentions Abraham’s 
wife, Sarah, who manifested her faith in God’s prom- 
ises. Then he tells of the great test that came upon 
Abraham, when God ealled upon him to offer up his 
son Isaac. Believing that God was able to raise Isaac 
up from the dead Abraham obeyed, and this proves 
Abraham’s faith in the resurrection. 

Then Paul mentions Isaae as one of the faithful. 
Next he tells of the faith of Jacob who, because of 
his confidence in God, prophesied and blessed his 
sons upon his deathbed. He describes the faith of 
Joseph, and how the Lord directed him in Egypt. He 
then tells of Moses who, although reared in the home 
of a king, when he came to the years of maturity re- 
fused to be called the son of the king’s daughter, 
choosing rather to suffer afiliction with his own people 
because of his faith in God. The apostle adds concern- 
ing him: ‘‘Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater 
riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect 
unto the recompense of the reward.’’ (Heb. 11: 26) 
And thus is proven the faith of Moses in the coming 
kingdom and in the great. King. Then the apostle men- 
tions the faith of Rahab the harlot; and he also tells 
of Gedeon, of Barak, of Samson, and of Jephthae. 

After mentioning David, and Samuel, and the 
faithful prophets, the apostle then grows eloquent, and 
his words ring with joy and confidence in God when 
he adds: ‘‘Who through faith subdued kingdoms, 


314 Delwverance 


wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of lions, quenched the violenee of fire, escaped 
the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made 
strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the 
armies of the aliens. Women received their dead raised 
to life again: and others were tortured, not accepting 
deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrec- 
tion: and others had trial of cruel mockings and 
scourgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and impriscn- 
ment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, 
were tempted, were slain with the sword: they wan- 
dered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being desti- 
tute, afflicted, tormented; (of whom the world was 
not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in moun- 
tains, and in dens and caves of the earth. And these 
all, having obtained a good report through faith, re- 
ceived not the promise.’’—Heb. 11: 38-39, 

The apostle here says, ‘‘The world was not worthy’’ 
of these men; meaning the world of which Satan the 
Devil is the invisible ruler. By their faithful devotion 
to God and to his promises these worthy ones testified 
that they were completely out of harmony with the 
Devil and in complete harmony with God. They had 
true hearts, and did their best to do right; and be- 
cause of their faithfulness they received a good re- 
port. But they could not then receive the promise. 
Keep in mind that the promise was the blessing of 
everlasting life, and the apostle plainly says that life 
is a gift of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. (Rom. 
6:23) It reasonably follows, then, that they could not 
get life prior to the giving of the ransom sacrifice. 


Then adds the apostle: ‘‘God having provided some 


better thing for us, that.they without us should not 


The World Established 315 


be made perfect.’’ It is manifest that the class here 
mentioned as getting the ‘‘better thing’’ are those who 
will be associated with Christ on the spirit plane, be- 
cause Paul includes himself as one of them. He says 
that these faithful men of old without us should not 
be made perfect. The word here rendered ‘‘perfect’’ 
denotes complete, finished, accomplished purpose. By 
this, then, it is to be understood that these men, hav- 
ing received a good report because of their faithful- 
ness, must wait in the tomb until the members of the 
body of Christ are selected and proven. The promise 
concerning them could not be completed until the 
Lord has selected the entire church. That is to say, 
Ged’s purpose and provision for them cannot be con- 
summated or finished until full and complete provi- 
sion is made for the invisible part of the kingdom. 

In the atonement day sacrifice, which God caused 
the Jews to practice and which is described in the 
sixteenth chapter of Leviticus, it is shown that the 
ransom sacrifice is presented as a sin-offering on he- 
half of all, aside from the church, after the selection 
of the members of the body of Christ. 

When the members of the body of Christ are com- 
pleted, what then is to be expected for these men who 
diced in faith before the great ransom sacrifice was 
given? Paul plainly says: ‘‘Wherefore God is not 
ashamed to be ealled their God; for he hath prepared 
for them a city.’’ (Heb. 11:16) A city being a sym- 
bol of a government, this text is positive proof that 
God has prepared for these very men a place in-his 
government of righteousness on earth, 

Every one of the faithful ones mentioned in this 
eleventh chapter of Hebrews died before the: coming 


216 Deliverance 


of Christ Jesus, except John the Baptist; and he died 
before the crucifixion of our Lord. None of those who 
had died has gone to heaven. The clergy have misrep- 
resented to the people that these faithful men were 
changed from human to spirit creatures. Jesus is the 
best witness concerning that. In discussing the resur- 
rection he said: ‘‘No man hath ascended up to heav- 
en.’’ (John 3:18) At the time he uttered these words 
faithful Abel had been dead for nearly four thousand 
years; and all of the others in this list, except John, 
had been dead for centuries. The Apostle Peter, speak- 
ing under inspiration, specifically mentions David; 
and of him he says: ‘‘For David is not ascended into 
the heavens.’’—Acts 2: 84. 

Furthermore the Lord Jesus, to show specifically 
that John the Baptist is not in heaven, and to remove 
all doubt that might be in any man’s mind on that 
point, said: ‘‘Verily I say unto you, Among them 
that are born of women there hath not risen a greater 
than John the Baptist: notwithstanding, he that is 
least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he.’’ 
(Matt. 11:11) Unequivocally he here states that there 
has not been a greater man than John the Baptist, 
and yet he says that the very least in the kingdom of 
heaven will be greater than John; thus by inference 
he definitely settles the fact that John the Baptist, 
who died prior to the crucifixion, could not be in the 
invisible part of the kingdom. But since the Apostle 
Paul has so positively stated that God has provided 
for John and all other ancient witnesses for God a 
part in the new government or kingdom, where could 
they be? 


ee a 


The World Hsiablished 317 


It seems quite clear that these are the princes men- 
tioned in Isaiah 32: 1. Those mentioned by the apostle 
in Hebrews, eleventh chapter, have always been recog- 
nized as faithful men amongst the Jews; they were 
even recognized in David’s day as fathers in Israel. 
The prophet, after discussing the selection of the 
church, says: ‘‘Instead of thy fathers shall be thy 
children, whom thou mayest make princes in all the 
earth.’’? (Ps. 45:16) Therefore the conclusion must 
be reached that these will get their life through Christ, 
which is the only way they can obtain it; hence that 
they will be called the children of Christ, and that 
he will make them princes in all the earth. 

The proof therefore seems quite conclusive that 
these faithful men, who obtained a good report be- 
cause of their loyalty and faithfulness to God, will 
receive the promised blessings of life everlasting 
through Christ, and that the time for receiving these 
blessings will be when the members of the body of 
Christ are complete. When they shall receive life the 
promise concerning them is then complete; therefore 
they are then completed. Prior to the death of 
these men they had proved their loyalty and faithful- 
ness, allegiance and devotion to God. He approved 
them; he waits until he has selected the royal family 
of heaven, and the promise is that then these men 
shall be made the visible representatives of The Christ 
on earth during his reign. 


CORROBORATIVE PROOF 

Let each one settle it in his mind for all time that 
God is true. When he makes a promise it is absolutely 
certain that that promise will be fulfilled. He has 


318 Delwerance 


never failed in one of his promises, and all of them 
are good. The psalmist says concerning Jehovah: 
‘‘Thy word is true from the beginning: and every 
one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever.’’ 
(Ps. 119: 160) ‘‘The testimony of the Lord is sure.’? 
(Ps. 19:7) ‘‘For all the promises of God in him are 
yea [sure], and in him Amen [trustworthy, sure, 
verity |, unto the glory of God by us.’’ (2 Cor. 1: 20) 
Jesus gays concerning the Word of God: ‘‘Thy word 
is truth.’’ (John 17:17) And again he said: ‘‘He 
that sent me is true.’’ (John 7:28) ‘‘It [is] impossi- 
ble for God to lie.’’ (Heb. 6:18) God changes not. 
(Mal. 8:6) ‘‘I have spoken it, I will also bring 1+ to 
pass; I have purposed it, I will also do it.’’ (Isa. 
46:11) ‘‘So shall my word be that goeth forth out of 
my mouth: it shall not return unto me void; but it 
shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall 
prosper in the thing whereto I sent it.’’—Isa. 55:11. 

‘‘Faith’’ means to know God’s promises and then 
to rely upon them. He who has faith in God must 
know that God will fulfil every one of his promises. 
Having this settled, then, note some of the promises 
of God to these faithful men of old, above mentioned. 

To Abraham God promised that he would make of 
him a great nation. ‘‘ And in thee shall all families 
of the earth be blessed.’’ (Gen. 12:2,3) Again, God 
promised Abraham to give him all the land that he 
saw. ‘‘ And the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot 
was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and 
look from the place where thou art, northward, and 
southward, and eastward, and westward: for all the 
land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy 
seed for ever. And I will make thy seed as the dust 


| 
. 
: 
| 





THe WELL Esihched 319 


of the earth: so that if a man can number the dust 
of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. 
Arise, walk through the land, in the length of it and 
in the breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee.’’— 
Gen. 13; 14-17. 

In another form he made this same promise: ‘‘ And 
I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the 
land wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of 
Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be 
their God.’’—Gen. 17: 8. 5 

When Abraham was one hundred and seventy-five 
years old he died, without having possessed any of 
the land which God promised to give him. Long there- 
after Stephen testified concerning Abraham, as it is 
recorded in the Scriptures: ‘‘Then came he out of the 
land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran; and 
from thence, when his father was dead, he removed 
him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. And he 
gave him none inheritance in it, no not so much as 
to set his foot on: yet he promised that he would give 
it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, 
when as yet he had no child.’’—Acts 7: 4, 5. 

Long ago were these promises made. They have not 
yet been fulfilled. They must be fulfilled in God’s due 
time; and the Apostle Paul, under inspiration, writes 
that God’s due time is after Christ has taken unto 
himself his power and begun his reign. 

Afterwards, when Jacob had left his father Isaae’s 
home to journey into another land, he slept on a hill 
in Palestine. ‘‘ And he dreamed, and, behold, a ladder 
set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to 
heaven: and, behold, the angels of God ascending 
and descending on it.’’ (Gen. 28:12) There must be. 


320 Deliverance 


some significance in this vision of the angels ascending 
and descending on a ladder between heaven and earth, 
which the Lord permitted him to see. It must represent. 
communication between heaven and earth. It is there- 
fore reasonable to conclude that the Lord intended 
here to suggest that sometime he would establish com- 
munication between the invisible and the visible part 
of his kingdom. 

At the same time he made this promise to Jacob: 
‘* And, behold, the Uord stood above it, and said, I am 
the Lord Ged of Abraham thy father, and the God of 
Isaae: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give 
it, and to thy seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust 
of the earth; and thou shalt spread abroad to the 
west, and to the east, and to the north, and to the 
south: and in thee and in thy seed shall all the fam- 
ilies of the earth be blessed.’’ (Gen. 28:18, 14) After- 
wards Jacob journeyed into Egypt and lived and died 
there. He had not yet possessed this land. 


THEIR RESURRECTION 

These promises made to Abraham and to Jacob, 
and to their seed after them who died, could not be 
fulfilled unless God has made provision for their resur- 
rection. The Seriptures show that God did hold out 
to them the hope of a resurrection, and that Abraham, 
Jacob and the prophets of old believed in the resur- 
rection. Testifying concerning the hope and the resur- 
rection Job said: ‘‘For I know that my Redeemer 
liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon 
the earth: and though, after my skin, worms destroy 
this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.’’ (Job 
19; 25,26) Again in Job, looking to the time of the 


The World Established 321 


restoration of man, faith in the resurrection is ex- 
pressed. We read: ‘‘If there be a messenger with 
him, an interpreter, one among a thousand, to shew 
unto man his uprightness; then he is gracious unto 
him, and saith, Deliver him from going down to the 
pit; I have found a ransom. His flesh shall be fresher 
than a child’s: he shall return to the days of his 
youth.’’—Job 83: 23-25, 

Moses was one of the prophets of God, and one 
who the Apostle Paul says will be rewarded with a 
place in the kingdom on earth; and Moses wrote con- 
cerning the resurrection: ‘‘The Lord thy God will 
raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, 
of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall 
hearken. I will raise them up a Prophet from among 
their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words 
in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that 
I shall command him.’’—Deut. 18: 15, 18. 

Samuel, one of the prophets and one of the ap- 
proved ones of God, testified his faith in the resur- 
rection when he recorded these words: ‘‘The Lord 
killeth, and maketh alive: he bringeth down to the 
grave, and bringeth up.’’—1 Sam. 2: 6. 

David, another approved one of God, prophesied 
that God would provide redemption and resurrection 
for the human race. He had faith therein. (Ps, 91:14; 
21:4) Iurthermore he said: ‘‘For when he dieth he 
shall carry nothing away; his glory shall not descend 
after him. But God will redeem my soul from the 
power of the grave; for he shall receive me.’’ (Ps, 
49:17,15) It was David who prophesied that the 
world in the future should be established that it could 
not be moved.—Ps. 96: 10. 


322 Deliverance 


Isaiah is one of the approved prophets, and he testi- 
fied his faith in the resurrection when he wrote: ‘‘ And 
an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be 
called, The way of holiness; the unclean shall not pass 
over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, 
though fools, shall not err therein. No lion shall be 
there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it 
shall not be found there: but the redeemed shall wall 
there. And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, 
and come to Zion with songs, and everlasting joy 
upon their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, 
and sorrow and sighing shall flee away.’ ’—Isa. 35: 8-10. 

Again God, speaking through Isaiah the prophet, 
declared that the earth was made for man and that 
man shall inhabit it; and since he promised the land 
to Abraham and Jacob and their seed, it is to be ex- 
pected that they will receive it—Isa. 45:12, 18. 

Jesus testified concerning the resurrection of all 
the dead, and his testimony must of necessity include 
Abraham and all the faithful ones mentioned by the 
Apostle Paul: ‘‘Marvel not at this: for the hour is 
coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall 
hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that have 
done good, unto the resurrection of life: and they 
that have done evil, unto the resurrection [by judg- 
ment].’’—John 5: 28, 29. 

These faithful men of old, who for identification 
are called faithful martyrs or witnesses, did good 
and received a good report from Jehovah; therefore 
they come clearly within the ranks of those mentioned 
by the Lord Jesus as having a resurrection to life. 

We must therefore conclude, from these texts, that 
ali these faithful men mentioned by the Apostle Paul, 


The World Established 322 


who are promised a part in the new government, will 
have a resurrection which will be better than the 
resurrection that will be received by men in general. 
By this is meant that these will come forth from the 
tomb with life. 

The pious Jewish clergy of Jesus’ day expected to 
be a part of the Messianic kingdom. In fact they were 
so egotistical that they did not think Messiah could 
set up his kingdom without them; and when Jesus 
rebuked them and did not select any of them to be his 
disciples they of course thought that he was not 
worthy to be considered the representative of Jehovah, 
much less the Messiah. He said to them, however: 
‘‘There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when 
ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all 
the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you your- 
selves thrust out.’’ (Luke 13:28) On another occa- 
sion Jesus said: ‘‘Many shall come from the east and 
west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven.’’ (Matt. 8:11) 
The new government of earth is the kingdom of heav- 
en because the authority proceeds from the throne of 
Ged and is administered through the King whom God 
has set upon his holy throne. (Ps. 2:6) The authority 
that these earthly princes will execute will proceed 
from the invisible kingdom. They will be the repre- 
sentatives of the Lord on earth, consequently they will 
be in the earthly part of this heavenly kingdom ; and 
many others shall come from various parts of the 
earth and sit down with Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and 
these other faithful men. They will sit at their feet 
and learn wisdom. 


324 3 Deliverance 


It is reasonable to expect that these faithful men 
will be brought forth from the tomb as perfect men, 
possessing perfect bodies and perfect minds, They 
were tried and tested before they died. Their faithful- 
ness to the Lord is even held forth to the church as 
a proper example and guide for those to follow who 
hope to be of the kingdom. (Heb. 12:1-3) They have 
received a good report from Jehovah because of their 
faithfulness; therefore they have ‘‘done good’’ with- 
in the meaning of the term as used by Christ Jesus, 
and in the resurrection they will ‘‘come forth’’ to 
life. (John 5: 28,29) Being perfect men, and being 
princes or rulers in the earth, they will be able to 
wonderfully encourage the people to strive and prove 
their faithfulness unto God that they may merit the 
blessings that he has promised, 

When God had selected David and anointed him 
as king he said concerning him: ‘‘I have found David 
the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfill all my will.’’ (Acts 18:22) Why was 
David a man after God’s own heart? Without doubt 
the reason is found in the fact that David was always 
loyal and faithful to God. He made mistakes as do 
other men, but his heart was always right; that is to 
say, his motive or purpose was correct. He desired 
to honor God, and did his best to do so. He loved God 
and proved his love by devoting himself to God’s 
service. David is specifically mentioned by Paul as 
one of the faithful men who received God’s approval. 
It is reasonable to think of him as one who will have 
some tremendous part in the affairs of earth during 
the reign of the Messiah. The Lord, speaking coneern- 
ing Israel and those who shall come under the terms 


The World Established 325 


of the new covenant during the reign of Christ, 
said: ‘‘And I the Lord will be their God, and my 
servant David a prince among them; I the Lord have 
spoken it,’’—EHzek. 34: 24. 


LAW FOR THE PEOPLE 

What law will govern the people during the reign 
of Messiah? Will they continue to elect legislative 
bodies, and enact and enforce laws? If everybody did 
that which is right no law would be needed, Laws are 
not made for those who do good, but to restrain those 
who do wrong. ‘‘Knowing this, that the law is not 
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and 
disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for un- 
holy and profane, for murderers of fathers and mur- 
derers of mothers, for manslayers, for whoremongers, 
for them that defile themselves with mankind, for 
menstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if 
there be any other thing that is contrary to sound 
dectrine.’’—1 Tim. 1: 9, 10. 

Law is a rule of action commanding that the right 
be done and prohibiting that which is wrong. If every- 
body did good and there were no wrong, no law would 
be required. However, the people will be imperfect 
during Messiah’s reign. The reign of Messiah will be 
required to bring back mankind to perfection. The 
imperfect man, therefore, will need laws or rules of 
action to direct him. But imperfect man will not make 
the laws for this new government, as has been the 
custom in times past. The new government will be a 
pure theocracy. It will be God’s government, conducted 
in his appointed way, to wit, by and through his 
beloved Son Christ Jesus. 


326 9 Deliverance 


The Lord will compel no one to aecept the ransom 
sacrifice and live, but he will not permit anyone to 
do harm in all his holy kingdom. (Isa. 11:9) Those 
who attempt to do wrong will be swiftly dealt with 
in the Lord’s appointed way. But how can men know 
what is the right thing to do, since they will still be 
imperfect ? 

God will make a covenant for the benefit of man. 
This is called the new covenant. At Mount Sinai God 
confirmed a covenant with Israel, and that covenant 
pointed out what the people must do in order to 
live. Moses was the mediator of that covenant. The 
Jews could not keep that covenant, however, because 
they were imperfect and because their mediator was 
imperfect. The Mediator of the new covenant will be 
Christ, of whom Moses was a type. The Mediator of 
the new covenant, being perfect, possesses the power 
to do for man what man cannot do for himself. The 
people will be required to do the best they can to 
advance toward righteousness; and Christ, the Media- 
tor of the new covenant, will make up for them what 
they cannot do. Their good deeds will be rewarded 
with progress. Their evil deeds will receive instant 
punishment. Concerning the new covenant that God 
purposes to make for the guidance of the peoples of 
earth during the reign of Messiah, Paul quotes from 
Jeremiah 31: 31-34: 

‘*Hor finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the 
days come, saith the Lord, when I will make a new 
covenant with the house of Israel and with the house 
of Judah: not according to the covenant that I made 
with their fathers in the day when I took them by 
the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; be- 


The World Established 327 


eause they. continued not in my covenant, and I re- 
earded them not, saith the Lord. For this is the cove- 
nant that I will make with the house of Israel after 
those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into 
their mind, and write them in their hearts: and I 
will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a peo- 
ple: and they shall not teach every man his neighbour, 
and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord: 
for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. 
For i will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and 
their sins and their iniquities will I remember no 
more.’’—Heb. 8: 8-12. 

The first law covenant was typical of the new cov- 
enant. That old covenant served to teach the Jews, 
and all men, that no man ean obtain life without the 
aid of Christ. It also served to lead to Christ such 
of the Jews as obeyed it to the best of their ability, 
and who desired to accept him as a King. A few ac- 
cepted him; the others rejected him. 

That old covenant sets forth in detail the statutes 
by which the people were to be governed in order to 
go in the right way. The fundamental law of God, 
as a basis for the statutes of the covenant, is set forth 
in Deuteronomy 5:1-21. The statutes and judgments 
are set forth in detail in Deuteronomy, chapters twelve 
to twenty-eight inclusive. It is reasonable to expect 
that in the new covenant which God will make with 
Israel, and through them with and for the benefit of 
all the other nations of the earth, he will set forth 
the laws or rules of action by which the people shall 
be governed. 

At the present time we find many men who are 
endeavoring to discover a properly balanced food. 


328 | Deliverance. . 


There are many food experts now, and it is commend- 
able that they are trying to find proper diet. It shows 
that the minds of such investigators are turned in 
the right direction. Without doubt, in due time the 
Lord will show the people what is a properly balanced 
diet for humanity, how they should eat and what 
they should eat. In the fourteenth chapter of Deuter- 
onomy God gave to the Jews under the old law cove- 
nant detailed instructions concerning the preparation 
of food for their sustenance. He surely will do as 
much, and more, during the reign of the perfect 
Mediator Christ, the King of glory. 

The Apostle Paul says: ‘‘Now the end of the com- 
mandment is [love] out of a pure heart, and of a good 
conscience, and of faith unfeigned.’’ (1 Tim. 1:5) 
‘‘Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love 
is the fulfilling of the law.’’ (Rom. 18:10) Now with 
reference to what the Lord says about the new cove- 
nant, we note that these are his words: ‘‘For this is 
the covenant that I will make with the house of 
Israel after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my 
laws into their mind, and write them in their hearts: 
and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me 
a people.’’—Heb. 8: 10. 

The heart is the seat of affection. The heart lke- 
wise symbolically represents man’s motive. When the 
law of God, which is righteous, resides in the heart 
of man, his course of action will be right. This being 
true, then love, which is the perfect expression of un- 
selfishness, will be the complete fulfilment of the law. 
Selfishness has always governed the people during 
Satan’s régime. The work of Christ will be to establish 
love in the hearts of the people. 


The World Established 329 


The Jews were God’s chosen people. He used them 
to teach lessons to all mankind. They were imperfect, 
like other men. The Devil overreached them and 
turned them away from Ged; hence they were cast 
away from God’s favor. The Jews have suffered long, 
but now their warfare is ended. (Isa. 40:1,2) As 
they return in faith to God he will have mercy upon 
them. Paul himself was once a Jew, but learning that 
Jesus is Christ the Messiah he fully devoted himself 
to the Lord and was transferred from the covenant 
of Moses into Christ. He was then made the special 
ambassador to the Gentiles. 

God’s favor came to the Gentiles when Cornelius 
received the gospel, and when God opened the way 
to permit Gentiles to become his sons. The Gentiles 
then, seeing that the Jews had been cast away, be- 
came heady and were in great danger of not receiving 
their favor from God. Paul, addressing a message to 
them, said: 

‘‘For I would not, brethren, that ye should be 
ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in 
your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened 
to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 
And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There 
shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn 
away ungodliness from Jacob: for this is my covenant 
unto them, when I shall take away their sins. As con- 
cerning the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes: 
but as touching the election, they are beloved for the 
fathers’ sakes. For the gifts and calling of God are 
without repentance. For as ye in times past have not 
believed God, yet have now obtained merey through 
their unbelief: even so have these also now not be- 


330 3 Deliverance 


lieved, that through your mercy they also may obtain 
mercy. For God hath coneluded them all in unbelief, 
that he might have mercy upon all.’’—Rom. 11: 25-32. 

Paul’s argument is that the Jews had been cast 
away and that this afforded an opportunity for the 
Gentiles to be among the elect; and that when this 
election is over, the Jews shall believe on the Lord 
God and he will make with them a new covenant. 
Then the apostle says in substance that if the casting 
away of the Jews furnished this opportunity for the 
Gentiles to be reconciled to God, through Christ Je- 
sus, then the receiving of the Jews back into God’s 
favor will be life from the dead for the world. That 
will mean that under the terms of the new covenant 
all who obey will be completely delivered from the 
enemy death. ‘‘Now if the fall of them be the riches 
of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches 
of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? For 
if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the 
world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life 
from the dead ?’’—Rom. 11: 12, 15. 

With the Devil’s organization destroyed, the Devil 
himself bound, the faithful worthies of old resur- 
rected as perfect men and made prinees in the earth, 
and receiving their imstructions from the invisible 
King of glory, then and there the great and wonderful 
new nation, the kingdom of righteousness, the royal 
priesthood, will be performing fully the function of 
government both in heaven and in earth, looking to 
the full and complete deliverance of mankind from 
their difficulties and imperfections and the bringing 
of all back into complete harmony with God. With 
the new heavens and the new earth in full operation, 


The World Hstablished 301 


then will fully come to pass the words of the prophet, 
that the world is established firmly for ever and can 
never be moved. This new world will be administered 
in righteousness, and will result in bringing right- 
eousness to the people, granting unto the righteous 
ones a realization of their heari’s sincere desire. 


Chapter XIV 


Reconstruction and Restoration 


F / WHE reconstruction of the human race, and the 
restoration of man to perfection, is a tremen- 
dous task. Only divine power could accomplish 

it. This task will be accomplished in God’s due time, 

and that time is now about to begin. 

Reconstruction means making over again; that is, 
making anew. Restoration of man means the act of 
bringing man back to the original strength and 
beauty of perfect manhood. One of the primary pur- 
poses of the new heaven and new earth, which con- 
stitute the new world, is that man might be recon- 
structed and restored and righteousness for ever 
established amongst men. The sacrificial death and 
resurrection of Christ Jesus made available the great 
ransom price, whereby is removed the legal disability 
which prevents man from coming back to God. The 
overthrow of Satan’s empire and the restraining of 
the enemy will remove the powers that were actively 
hindering man from making progress in righteousness. 

Cannot man then, unaided, bring himself back into 
harmony with God? He cannot. It must be borne in 
mind that for more than six thousand years the hu- 
man race has been traveling the broad road of un- 
righteousness that leads to degradation and destruc- 
tion. After such a long period of sin and debauchery 
the race is wicked and depraved. Visit the slums of 
the great cities and gain some idea of the vice, im- 


morality, corruption and wickedness that is practiced 
332 


a . 


Reconstruction and Restoration Soc 


there. Observe the filth and muck and poverty-stricken 
conditions. Note those afflicted with loathsome disease, 
the weak of mind, the wretched, the lame, the halt 
and the blind, all herded together in a small ill-ven- 
tilated hovel, and no proper food or clothing. They 
have nothing elevating upon which to feed the mind. 
Many of them appear to have reached a state of 
almost total depravity. This is the result of the work 
of the Devil. 

Visit then the insane asylums, and there see hun- 
dreds of thousands whose minds are turned entirely 
in the wrong direction, and who are blind to all reason 
and truth. This also is the enemy’s work. 


Go to the hospitals and there look with pitying eyes 
upon the lame and halt and blind and sick and 
afflicted. This too is the result of Satan’s work. 

Go into the prison houses and observe the marks 
of crime upon the faces of poor unfortunates who 
there drag out a weary existence. This is the work of 
the wicked one. 

Visit the financial centers and see the harsh, cruel 
countenance of the profiteer who hesitates not to make 
war and hurry millions of youths into the trenches, 
there to meet an untimely and cruel death. This too 
is the work of the Devil. 

Make the rounds of the sweat shops, where poor 
widows, friendless girls and impotent men labor under 
the most adverse conditions, to eke out a mere exist- 
ence. This is the Devil’s work. 

Consider also the brothels, where once beautiful 
girls have been turned into demons by reason of 
wicked practices. This is a part of the Devil’s work. 


334 coh Deliverance 


Look deep into the salt pits and other mines and 
there see poor, miserable creatures toiling in the dark- 
ness for a pittance that others might roll in wealth or 
earthly gain. This is a part of the Devil’s work. 

Go into the crowded streets and subways, the boats, 
the restaurants, the dance halls and like places and 
observe the young boys and girls, old men and old 
women, slaves to nicotine and drugs, momentarily 
breeding vice and crime. These things are also works 
of the Devil. 

The death and resurrection alone of Jesus Christ 
will not undo these evils. The overthrow of Satan’s 
empire and the restraint of the enemy will not relieve 
them from their miserable conditions. There is some- 
thing else that must be done. It will be done. It is 
written: ‘‘He that committeth sin is of the devil; for 
the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose 
the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy 
the works of the devil.’’ (1 John 3:8) ‘‘He [God] 
shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached 
unto you: whom the heaven must receive until the 
times of restitution of all things, which God hath 
spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since 
the world began.’’—Acts 3: 19-21. 

Six thousand years of misrule by Satan, the rebel- 
lious and wicked one, have wrought all the wicked- 
ness among humankind. Now God will demonstrate 
to all his intelligent creatures that one thousand years 
.of rule by his beloved Son, Christ Jesus the righteous 
One, can and will undo all the wickedness that has 
been done, and will restore all the willing and obe- 
dient ones to the full glory and beauty of perfect 
manhood. This blessed and glorious work will make a 


Reconstruction and Restoration 335 


name for Jehovah in the minds of all, that can never 
be effaced. All who learn the lessons taught will 
never again depart from the path of righteousness. 

With heaven and earth made up of perfect, glo- 
ricus creatures, all under one Head, Christ Jesus, 
that will be an eternal monument, forever testifying 
to the wisdom, power and loving-kindness of our God. 
That the great eternal One purposes to use his Christ 
for reconstructing and restoring the peoples of earth, 
finds abundant support in his Word: ‘‘And in thy 
seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.’’ 
(Gen. 22:18) ‘‘Now to Abraham and his seed were 
the promises made, . . . which [seed] is Christ. And 
if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and 
heirs according to the promise.’’ (Gal. 8: 16,29) ‘‘Ye 
which have followed me, in the regeneration, when 
the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, 
ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 
twelve tribes of Israel.’? (Matt. 19:28) ‘‘For he 
must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his 
feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.’’ 
(1 Cor. 15: 25,25) ‘‘Behold my servant, whom I 
uphold; mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth; I 
have put my spirit upon him: he shall bring forth 
judgment to the Gentiles. I the Lord have called thee 
in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will 
keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, 
for a light of the Gentiles.’” ‘‘I will preserve thee, 
and give thee for a covenant of the people, to establish 
the earth.’’—Isa. 42: 1, 6, 7; 49: 8-10. 

The Scriptures show that the reconstruction and 
restoration work will embrace a period of one thou- 
sand years. ‘‘Millennium’’ means one thousand years ; 


336 ‘Deliverance ~ 


hence the reign of Messiah is called ‘‘the Millen-— 
nium’’. During that time the entire human race will 
be under the control of Christ, who will gradually 
lead the obedient ones back into harmony with Al- 
mighty God. Furthermore, the Scriptures show that 
this blessed work will begin with the ousting of Sa- 
tan the enemy from the earth and the establishment 
on earth of the kingdom of God. That marks the be- 
ginning of the judgment day for the individuals of 
the human family.—Acts 17: 31. 


ORDER OF JUDGMENT 


The Seriptures declare that the living shall be first 
judged and then the dead: ‘‘I charge thee therefore 
before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall 
jadge the quick [the living] and the dead at his ap- 
pearing and his kingdom.’’ (2 Tim. 4:1) Upon earth 
there are now approximately 1,748,000,000 people. — 
Since the judgment is to begin with the generation on 
earth at the time for judgment, it follows that mil- 
lions of those now on earth will be the first ones to 
receive a trial and an opportunity for the blessings 
that will follow. 

As those on the earth begin to reeeive the benefits 
of reconstruction and restoration they will think of 
their beloved dead and wish that they might be 
brought back to life. Having faith and hope, based 
upon their knowledge of the Word of God, they will be- 
gin to make preparation for the return of their beloved 
dead, Learning that they have the privilege of prayer 
they will pray to the Lord that their beloved ones 
may be restored to them, and the Lord has promised 


Reconstruction and Restoration 337 


to hear and grant their prayer. ‘‘And it shall come 
to pass, that before they call, I will answer: and 
while they are yet speaking, I will hear.’’—Isa. 65: 24. 

The beautiful Scriptural teaching concerning the 
resurrection of the dead has been long hid from the 
minds of the people, and this has been accomplished 
by Satan’s using his earthly representatives, the 
clergy, to teach false doctrines. These false prophets, 
claiming authority to teach the Bible, have induced 
the people to believe that every man ‘possesses an im- 
mortal soul, which cannot actually dic’; that what is 
called death is not really death; that the person sup- 
posed to die merely has a change and passes on into 
‘another clime’. The truth is that every man is a soul, 
no man has a soul. 

The Scriptures declare that God formed man of the » 
dust of the earth, breathed into his nostrils the breath 
‘of lives, and man became a living soul; which means, 
man became a living, moving, breathing, sentient 
ereature. (Gen. 2:7) In the law of God it is written: 
‘‘The soul that sinneth, it shall die.’’ (Ezek. 18: 4) 
If the soul were immortal it could not die. To the 
same effect it is written: ‘‘What man is he that liveth, 
and shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from 
the hand of the grave?’’ (Ps. 89:48) When a man 
dies he is as dead as a dead dog. (Eecl. 9:5, 10; Ps. 
115:17) He remains in that state until the resurree- 
tion. : 
The same false teachers have induced the people to 
believe that some at death go to purgatory and there 
suffer until they are relieved at the instance of priests, 
who pray for them and receive a money consideration 


338 ‘Deliverance — 


for such prayers. They also teach that the wicked die 
and go to hell, and that hell is a place of eternal tor- 
ment. The Word of God teaches that hell is the tomb, 
the condition of death ; and that all who die, both good 
and bad, go there. The purgatory doctrine is purely 
an invention. There is no such place or condition 
where men are suffering and from which they could 
be relieved by prayers with or without a money con- 
sideration. 

Job prayed that he might go to hell, sheol. (Job 
14:13,14) By that he meant that he might rest in 
the tomb, in the condition of death, until the resur- 
rection. Jacob said: ‘‘My son shall not go down with 
you; for his brother is dead, and he is left alone: if 
mischief befall him by the way in the which ye go, 
then shall ye bring down my gray hairs with sorrow 
to [hell],’’ sheol. (Gen. 42:38) His gray hairs could 
not last long in eternal fire. 

The Hebrew word sheol and the Greek word hades, 
both translated ‘‘hell’’ in our Bible, mean the same 
thing; both mean the condition of death from which 
there is hope cf a resurrection. The Greek word 
gehenna means that condition of death from which 
there is no hope of a resurrection; and such is the 
final destiny of the wilfully wicked, including the 
Devil himself. The Devil has induced the people to 
believe that he, the Devil, has been in hell stoking the 
fire all these centuries, when in truth and in fact he 
has never yet been in hell. He will go to gehenna in 
due time and stay, and he will not stoke any fire 
while he is there.—Ezek. 28: 19. 

Concerning Jesus it is written: ‘‘For thou wilt not 
leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine 


Reconstruction and Restoration 339 


Holy One to see corruption.’’ (Ps. 16:10) The apos- 
tle, in Acts 2: 27, plainly applies this to Jesus. Jesus 
was resurrected the third day. This of itself is con- 
elusive proof that hell is not a place of eternal tor- 
ment. There is no doctrine that is more clearly taught 
in the Bible than that of the resurrection of the dead. 
But if the soul were immortal, then there could be no 
resurrection; and if any creatures were in eternal tor- 
ment they could not be brought out. 

The resurrection of Jesus is a guarantee that the 
dead shall be resurrected. The argument of the Apos- 
tle Paul is that Christ was raised from the dead, and 
that if he was not, then there is no resurrection of 
the dead. In other words, the resurrection of Christ 
is proof that the other dead shall be raised. ‘‘But 
now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the 
firstfruits of them that slept. For since by man came 
death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 
For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be 
made alive. But every man in his own order; Christ 
the firstfruits; afterward they that are Christ’s, at 
his coming.’’—1 Cor, 15: 20-23. 

Again, the apostle says: ‘‘There shall be a resur- 
rection of the dead, both of the just and unjust.’’ 
(Acts 24:15) Then says Jesus concerning the dead: 
‘*Marvel not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all 
that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall 
come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resur- 
rection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the 
resurrection of judgment.’’ (John 5: 28, 29, A.L.V.) 
The word here translated ‘tomb’ or ‘grave’ is from 
a word which means ‘‘memory’’ of God; therefore 
this text is conclusive proof that God holds in his 


340 eavig* Deliverance 


memory all those who have died; and that in 
his due time, through Christ, he will bring them 
back out of death. ‘‘For if we believe that Jesus died 
and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Je- 
sus will God bring with him.’’—1 Thess. 4: 14. 

The ransom sacrifice was given for all. (Heb. 2: 9) 
In God’s due time all must see this great truth. ‘‘For 
there is one God, and one mediator between God and 
men, the man Christ Jesus; who gave himself a ran- 
som for all, to be testified in due time.’’ (1 Tim. 
2:5,6) Billions have gone into death without having 
any knowledge whatsoever of God’s provisions for 
them to live. In his own due time he will see to it 
that all these are brought forth, awaken them out of 
death, that they may know his provisions made for 
them to have life. 

When will the awakening of the dead begin! The 
Seriptures do not disclose the day, but indicate that 
it will not be a great while after the living have had 
an opportunity to be reconstructed. It is reasonable 
to conclude that the Lord will straighten out those 
who are on earth before bringing back more with 
whom to deal. The trial and judgment of those 
now living on the earth, looking to reconstruction and 
restoration, cannot begin until Satan’s empire com- 
pletely falls and the enemy is restrained, as described 
in the preceding chapter. The people will then know 
that the time has come for the work of reconstruction 
to begin. And how will they know it? The Scriptures 
answer that God will then give to the people the mes- 
sage of truth that they may know, as it is written: 
**For then will I turn to the people a pure language 


Reconstruction and Restoration 341 


[message], that they may all call upon the name of 
the Lord, to serve him with one consent.’’—Zeph. 3: 9. 

The great ransom or redemptive price was provided 
for man in order that he might have restored to him 
what he had lost. But restoration cannot be accom- 
plished until man has knowledge that it is offered to 
him, For this reason it is written: ‘‘This is good and 
acceptable before God, our savior, who desires all men 
to be saved, and to come to an accurate knowledge of 
the truth.’’—1 Tim. 2:3, 4, Diag. 

Why is knowledge the first essential? The greatest 
of all blessings which God has promised to man is life 
everlasting. All the other blessings are incident to 
life. God will not arbitrarily force this blessing upon 
anyone. He will have it offered to man as a free gift. 
“The gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord.’’ (Rem. 6:23) This offer comes to 
man that he might have life. (Rom. 5:18) A gift is 
a contract which requires two parties. There must be 
a giver and a receiver, and their minds must meet. 
The giver must be willing to give, and the receiver 
must have a knowledge thereof and be willing to ac- 
cept. Hence it would be impossible for man to receive 
life as a gracious gift without first having a Inowl- 
edge of the offer. 

But when the people begin to receive some knowl- 
edge concerning life and the blessings incident there- 
to, how will they know that such is true and correct 
information? The truth will be made so clear and 
plain that no one can mistake it. Christ is the great 
Teacher; and he will use his faithful representatives 
on earth, the princes, to teach the people. The way 
that leads to life will be made plain and clear, 


842 | Deliverance 


THE RIGHT WAY 

Through his holy prophet God tells of his provision 
to teach the people and lead them in the right way. 
‘‘And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it 
shall be ealled, The way of holiness ; the unclean shall 
not pass over it; but it shall be for those: the way- 
faring men, though fools, shall not err therein,.’’— 
Isa. 35: 8. 

‘‘Highway’’ means a plain way by which to go to 
a place or goal. It means a smooth way to travel, with 
nothing to interfere or hinder. Of course this does 
not mean a literal road to travel; the word ‘‘highway’”’ 
is used as a figure of speech, meaning that God has 
provided a plain way for the pecple to return to him, 
so plain that all may know about it, and that all 
who will may avail themselves of its benefits. 

‘‘A way’’ is specifically mentioned in this text, and 
it is designated as ‘‘The way of holiness’’. A ‘‘high- 
way’’ is a plain way that leads to the goal, whereas 
‘‘the way’’ means the fixed or appointed rules of 
action which every one will be required to strictly 
observe in order to pass over the highway to the end.. 
It is called ‘‘The way of holiness’’ because it is right, 
pure and holy. If a man faithfully observes the rules 
he will be aided in making progress on the highway. 
If he refuses to obey the rules, and therefore refuses 
to walk according to ‘‘the way’’, he will not be per- 
mitted to go to the end of the highway. The goal of 
perfection and blessings is at the end of the highway, 
and the way to reach it is to do the right thing. No 
unclean person shall be permitted to go to the end 
thereof. All who enter upon the highway will be un- 
clean at the time they enter, because imperfect. If 


??) 


Reconstruction and Restoration 3843 


these, however, observe the way of holiness, and walk 
according thereto, they will be cleaned up. As prog- 
ress is made in the way of righteousness and _ holi- 
ness the one continuing to pass along the highway 
will continue to progress until he ultimately reaches 
the end thereof. 

The way will be so plain and clear that no one will 
have a just cause or excuse for not knowing it. Why 
shall there be no reason for any to err therein? Be- 
cause, as the seripture answers, ‘‘No lion shall be 
there.’’ (Isa. 85:9) ‘‘Lion’’ ig a figure of speech, here 
used to represent the Devil. (1 Pet. 5:8) Neither 
Satan nor any other devil will be permitted. to be on 
that highway, or to interfere with anyone who goes 
upon it. No ‘‘ravenous beast shall go up thereon’’. 
That means that there will be no more devil organiza- 
tions, composed of profiteers, politicians and pulpit- 
eers, to prey upon the people or to mislead and op- 
press them. Nothing of that kind will be found there. 
‘‘Ravenous beast’’ is used here to symbolize the Dev- 
il’s organization. God will clean out ali of these things 
before restoration begins, and thus give man a clear, 
uninterrupted opportunity to prove whether or not 
he wants to be blessed. 

In the first paragraph of this book this question is 
propounded: May we hope that the people will ever 
be delivered from this sad state and enter into the 
joys of peace, prosperity, health, life, liberty and 
happiness? Now we shall find an answer to this 
question. 

BLINDNESS REMOVED 

At the present time these words of the prophet are 

fulfilled: ‘Darkness covers the earth and gross dark- 


344. Deliverance 


ness the people.’ (Isa. 60:2) The mass of mankind 
is in complete ignorance of God’s provisions for the 
blessing of the people. Satan the enemy is chiefly re- 
sponsible for this blindness. (2 Cor. 4:3,4) Such is 
the blindness that caused the Jews to be cast away 
from God. Then this same prophet continues: ‘‘But 
the Lord shall arise upon thee, and his glory shall 
be seen upon thee.’’ (Isa. 60:2) The apostle declares 
that their blindness shall be removed when ‘‘the ful- 
ness of the Gentiles be come in’’; which means, when 
the last member of the kingdom has been selected from 
the Gentiles and glorified with the Lord. ‘‘There shall 
come out of Sion [God’s organization] the Deliverer 
[Messiah] and shall turn away ungodliness from [the 
descendants of] Jacob.’’ (Rom. 11: 25,26) At this 
time there is a ‘‘vail’’ of darkness over the eyes of 
the people, which prevents them from seeing God’s 
loving-kindness and provision for their help; but in 
the kingdom one of the first operations of the Lord 
will be to remove that vail of blindness, that the peo- 
ple may be able to understand. ‘‘And he will destroy 
in this [kingdom] the face of the covering cast over 
all people, and the vail that is spread over all nations.”’ 
—Isa. 25: 7. : 

Jesus declared coneerning the Word of God, the 
Bible: ‘‘Sanctify them through thy truth; thy word 
is truth.’’ (John 17:17) The people must know the 
truth in order that they may be blessed, and then 
they must obey the truth before the blessings will be 
realized. But suppose they do not accept and do not 
obey the truth, then what will be the result? 


Cr 


Reconstruction and Restoration 34: 


THE DISOBEDIENT 


The Lord will not force anyone to accept the truth; 
but he will compel all to obey the truth when they hear 
it, or else suffer the consequences. The only way back 
to God and happiness will be to travel over the high- 
way according to the way of heliness. Those who re- 
fuse to hear the instructions of the Lord concerning 
this way shall suffer punishment, which punishment 
will consist of everlasting destruction. 

Moses wrote concerning Jesus, his antitype, and 
how all the people would have to obey him during his 
reign. ‘‘For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A 
prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you 
of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in 
all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it 
shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not 
hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among 
the people.’’ (Acts 3: 22,23) This punishment is de- 
elared to be everlasting destruction. (2 Thess. 1:9) 
It is in harmony with the statement of the prophet: 
‘*The Lord preserveth all them that love him: but 
all the wicked will he destroy.’’ (Ps. 145:20) Then 
every man will die for his own iniquity, and no man 
shall suffer for another’s iniquity. (Jer. 31: 29, 30) 
Then if a man has started to do right, and turns away 
from it and does wickedly, he shall die. (Ezek. 18 : 26) 
The Lord will give a fair and full opportunity to 
every one who shows a desire to do the right thing; 
but those who wilfully refuse to hear and obey the 
Lord shall be so completely removed that they will 
no more be a hindrance to themselves or to anyone else. 


346 f _ Delwerance 


REQUIREMENTS 

The laws of Jehovah are unchangeable. His fixed 
rules apply to all his intelligent creatures. He lays 
down in his Word the general rules that shall govern 
those who enter upon the highway. ‘‘He hath shewed 
thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord 
require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, 
and to walk humbly with thy God?’’ (Mic. 6:8) This 
means that man will be required to do justly, that 
is to say, to do that which is right; and he will be 
taught that which is right, so that he cannot mistake 
which is the right way to pursue. It means that he 
must love merey and practice it. If he sees his fellow 
creature struggling along the highway he must have 
a sincere and honest desire to help him, and be kind 
and considerate with him. This law means also that 
he must walk humbly with God; that is to say, he 
must be willingly obedient to the laws of God. The 
new covenant hereinbefore mentioned will set out in 

etail the fundamental laws and the statutes govern- 
ing mankind during the period-of reconstruction. To 
walk humbly before the Lord means that each one 
will be required to acquaint himself with these laws 
and to obey them strictly. 

Now many people have difficulty in knowing always 
what is right, but then there will be no such difficulty 
whatsover. Everyone who wanis to do right and who 
tries to do right will be aided in doing the right thing. 


BLESSINGS FOR THE OBEDIENT 

When the great Creator placed man in Eden he 
gave him life and the right thereto, which right was 
to continue eternally, upon the condition that man 


Reconstruction and Restoration 847 


would be completely obedient to the law of God. All 
the blessings of the creature depended upon having 
life. The blessings aside from life are, peace, prosper- 
ity, health, liberty and happiness. Because man dis- 
obeyed the law of God the great Creator took away 
from him life and the right thereto, and the blessings 
incident to life. In the exercise of his loving-kindness 
God will now open the way for full restoration, that 
man may gain all these blessings; provided man meets 
the divine requirements. Reconstruction, then, will 
mean the bringing of the human race up from sin 
and degradation, and leading the race over the high- 
way. Restoration will mean that at the end of the 
highway there will be given back to man the bless- 
ings that he originally enjoyed; to wit, life in its 
fullness, with all the blessings incident thereto, Such 
is what God has promised. ‘‘ And he shall send Jesus 
Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom 
the heaven must receive until the times of restitution 
of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of 
all his holy prophets since the world began.’’—Acis 
3:20, 21. 

All the holy prophets of God foretold the coming 
day of restoration. The faithful witnesses who won 
God’s approval had great faith concerning that day, 
and for this reason they willingly endured anything 
that they might have the blessings of God and see 
their fellow creatures enjoy such blessings in God’s 
due time. 

PEACE 

When the people begin to learn of the highway and 
the way of holiness that leads to life they will say to 
each other: ‘‘Come ye, and let us go up to the moun- 


848 : Delaverance 


tain [symbolic of Messiah’s kingdom] of the Lord, to 
the house of the God of Jacob; and he [the Lord] 
will teach us of his ways [the way of holiness, the 
right way], and we will walk in his paths’’ and learn 
his law. (Isa. 2:3) The Prince of Peace is one of 
the titles of the great Messiah. He shall rule in peace 
and establish peace for ever. (Isa. 9: 6,7) When his 
judgements are in the earth the inhabitants will learn 
riehteousness. (Isa. 26:9) They will learn peace and 
have no more war. ‘‘They shall beat their swords into 
plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: 

ation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they learn war any more.’’ (Isa. 2:4) 
Then everyone shall dwell in peace, and nobody shall 
make them afraid. (Mic. 4:4) They shall have peace 
forevermore. 


PROSPERITY 


Poverty has been one of the curses resulting from 
sin. The land and the houses have been held by the 
few who possess sharper wits than others. The weaker 
ones have builded houses, while the stronger and un- 
scrupulous have owned them. The weaker have been 
crowded into inadequate and even filthy quarters, and 
have been pinched by cold and hunger because they 
could not provide things needful for themselves and 
their loved ones. It will not be so under the Messianie 
reign. The land belongs to the Lord. (Lev. 25: 23) 
He will see to it that it is properly apportioned 
amongst the people, so that all may have some place 
to live. Then every man shall sit under his own vine 
and fig tree, and every man shall build his own house 
and live in it— Mie. 4:4; Isa. 65: 21, 22, | 


Reconstruction and Restoration: 849 


One part of the curse upon man was that he should 
earn his bread in the sweat of his brow. From Eden 
until now man has had to fight amongst the thorns 
and thistles and weeds and many other hindrances 
while trying to produce food for himself and for his 
family. The Lord in his own good way will teach man 
how to eliminate: the weeds, briers and thistles, that 
his crops may grow and yield an abundance, and 
that without laborious effort. 

‘‘Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, 
and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle 
tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an 
everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.’? (Isa. 
55:18) ‘‘I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the 
shittah tree, and the myrtle, and the oil tree; I will 
set in the desert the fir tree, and the pine, and the 
box tree together.’’ (Isa. 41:19) ‘‘The wilderness, 
and the solitary place, shall be glad for them; and 
the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. It 
shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy 
and singing; the glory of Lebanon shall be given unto 
it, the excellency of Carmel and Sharon; they shall 
see the glory of the Lord, and the excellency of our 
God.’’ (Isa. 35:1, 2) ‘‘Then shall the earth yield her 
increase ; and God, even our own God, shall bless us.’’ 
—Ps. 67: 6. 

Then the hovels of poverty, vice, and ignorance 
will quickly disappear, and plenty will be the portion 
of the people; and they shall rejoice. ‘‘ And in his 
[kingdom] shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people 
a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of 
fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well 
refined,’’ (Isa, 25:6) Pestilence and blight shall be 


350 co Deliverance 


removed, and the land that once lay desolate shall 
become a place of joy and a delight: ‘‘Thus saith the 
‘Lord God, In the day that I shall have cleansed you 
from all your iniquities, I will also cause you to dwell 
in the cities, and the wastes shall be builded. And the 
desolate Jand shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate 
in the sight of all that passed by. And they shall say, 
This land that was desolate is become like the garden 
of Eden; and the waste, and desolate, and ruined 
cities, are become fenced, and are inhabited.’’—Ezek. 
36: 33-35.: 
HEALTH 

Why are the asylums. full of the insane, and the 
hospitals overrun with the sick and the infirm? Be- 
cause of disease of mind and body, the result of sin. 
The loving heart of Jesus was moved with compas- 
sion when the sick and the afflicted came to him, and 
he healed many of them. (Matt. 9:35, 86) Jesus was 
born under the law (Gal. 4:4) and fulfilled the law. 
(Matt. 5:17) The things of the law foreshadowed 
better things to come. (Heb. 10:1) Therefore the 
healing of the sick, the opening of the eyes of the 
blind and the giving of strength to the infirm but 
foreshadowed the greater work that Jesus Christ will 
do during his millennial reign. 

The Prophet Job described the miserable and un- 
happy condition of the sick and afflicted human race. 
(Job 83: 18-22) Then the prophet mentions the Mes- 
senger, who is the Messiah. The Messenger is the one 
who interprets God’s Word and makes it plain, so 
that man may know the way and go over the highway 
in the way of holiness. When suffering humanity re- 
ecives knowledge from the great Messenger, he (man) 


Reconstruction and Restoration 851 


is represented as responding: ‘I have found my re- 
deemer.’ 

The prophet then continues: ‘‘If there be a mes- 
senger with him, an interpreter, one among a thou- 
sand, to shew unto man his uprightness; then he is 
gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going 
down to the pit; I have found a ransom. His flesh 
shall be fresher than a child’s: he shall return to the 
days of his youth. He shall pray unto God, and he 
vill be favourable unto him; and he shall see his face 
with joy: for he will render unto man his righteous- 
ness.’’—Job 33: 23-26. 

The Lord will teach the people how to eat, how to 
exercise, how to sleep, how to think, and how to learn 
to obey righteousness; and will heal them and make 
them well, as it is written: ‘‘Behold, I will bring it 
health and eure, and I will cure them, and will reveal - 
unto them the abundance of peace and truth.’’ (Jer. 
33:6) ‘‘And the inhabitant shall not say, I am sick; 
the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their 
iniquity.’’—Isa, 33: 24. 

LIFE 

‘‘Life,’’ as here used, means existence, and the 
right to exist and to enjoy all the blessings incident 
thereto. Jesus came to earth that the people might 
have life. (John 10:10) He said: ‘‘This is life eternal, 
that they might know thee the only true God, and 
Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.’’ (John 17:3) 
Jesus Christ, by his death and resurrection, purchased 
for man the right to life. As the people progress on 
the highway, going in the way of holiness, the Lord 
will gradually reconstruct them; that is to say, he 
will bless them with peace, prosperity, health and 


352 Deliverance 


strength. There are billions of people who are wicked 
because of the wicked influence of Satan the enemy. 
This wicked work the Lord will undo, for all of those 
who are willing to have it undone. If these wicked 
ones turn away from their wickedness and go on up 
the highway, in the way of holiness and righteousness, 
they will gradually be reconstructed ; and, continuing 
to the end thereof, will be granted the right to live 
forever. “When the wicked man turneth away from 
his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth 
that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul 
alive. Because he considereth, and turneth away from 
all his transgressions that he hath committed, he shall 
surely live, he shall not die.’’—Ezek. 18: 27, 28. 

It will be the cbedient ones who will be given the 
right to eternal life and who will live, as Jesus stated: 
‘‘Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my 
saying, he shall never see death.’’ (John 8:51) Then 
he that lives and believes on (which means to obey) 
the Lord shall live and not die. (John 11:26) The 
reign of Christ will destroy all of man’s enemies, and 
‘‘the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For 
he hath put all things under his feet. But when he 
saith, All things are put under him, it is manifest that 
he is excepted, which did put all things under him’’, 
—1 Cor. 15: 26, 27. 

The faithful shall live forever, receiving from the 
Lord the right to live. This blessing is now about to 
begin, hence it may be properly said that millions now 
living will never die; because the presumption is that 
millions, after knowing of the fact of God’s love, will 
be willing to avail themselves of the opportunity for 
life, 


Reconstruction and Restoration 353 


DESTRUCTION OF THE DEVIL 


During the entire time of the progress of the hu- 
man race upon the great highway, Satan the enemy 
will be incarcerated in prison so that he cannot de- 
ceive anyone. (Rev. 20: 1-3) It is a fixed rule of God’s 
arrangement that he will grant eternal life to no one 
without such one’s proving his loyalty and faithful- 
ness under the test. At the end of the highway, which 
is at the end of the thousand years, Satan is to be 
turned loose that he may try his hand once more at 
deceiving the people and turning them away from 
God. Evidently Jehovah proceeds upon the theory 
that anyone who has received full knowledge of Sa- 
tan’s course and the great wickedness and sorrow he 
has wrought in the earth, and who has then also 
learned of God’s loving-kindness; and who, after all 
this, deliberately turns away from the truth, does not 
deserve to live. 

The Seriptures show that Satan, at the end of the 
Millennium, will be allowed to go forth to gather to- 
gether all whom he can induce to follow him. All who 
then follow Satan shall be everlastingly destroyed, 
and the Devil himself shall then be destroyed. The 
Devil’s system, and all his works, will be forever a 
stench in the nostrils of the righteous people who 
survive. 

Revelation is written in symbolic language. In 
plain phrase the apostle tells us that the Devil shall 
be for ever destroyed. (Heb. 2:14) The term ‘‘second 
death’? means complete destruction. Then, as the 
scripture shows, shall follow the destruction of death 
itself; and the destruction of hell, the tomb, the con- 


304 , Delwerance 


dition of death. (Rev. 20:14) Death will be destroyed 
by raising up all the obedient ones to life. When the 
Devil and all his followers are completely destroyed 
there will be a clean, pure and holy universe. 


LIBERTY _ 


Jesus declared that those who follow the truth will 
in due time be free. (John 8:32) Liberty does not 
mean license to do evil. It means freedom from re- 
straint to do good. The people have long been under 
restraint and bondage and sin, sickness, sorrow, crime, 
wicked influence and death. With all this destroyed, 
the human race will be completely delivered and will 
enjoy life and happiness forevermore. ‘‘And God 
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there 
shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, 
neither shall there be any more pain: for the former 
things are passed away. And he that sat upon the 
throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he 
said unto me, Write; for these words are true and 
faithful.’’—Rey. 21: 4, 5. 


HAPPINESS 


Disobedience to God’s law and a departure from the 
path of righteousness was the cause of all unhappi- 
ness. It follows, then, that to walk in the way of 
righteousness and to return fully to the favor of God 
will result in complete happiness to man. The Lord 
Jesus has proven his complete loyalty to Jehovah, and 
he is happy for evermore. He declared that to know 
and to do God’s will brings happiness. (John 18:17) 
God’s purpose is to gather together under one head, 


Reconstruction and Restoration 355 


Christ Jesus, all the obedient creatures of the uni- 
verse, as it is written: ‘‘That in the dispensation of 
the fulness of times, he might gather tegether in one 
all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and 
which are on earth; even in him.’’ (Eph. 1:10) Then 
all the redeemed of the human race will come unto 
the Lord with songs of gladness upon their lips, and 
sorrow shall flee away. That will be a happy time! 
(Isa. 85:10) All the people will then be happy be- 
eause they will be in harmony with God. ‘‘Happy is 
that people, whose God is the Lord.’’—Ps. 144: 15. 

Happiness is a condition of blessedness. The re- 
stored human race will then know that God is love 
and that he is their true and everlasting friend. Then 
the people will dwell together in contentment in the 
house (organization) of God. Eternal happiness will 
be their portion. They will be forever praising the 
great Jehovah God. The prophet utters appropriate 
speeeh for the restored ones: 

‘‘How amiable are thy tabernacles, O Lord of hests! 
My soul longeth, yea, even fainteth, for the courts of 
the Lord; my heart and my flesh crieth out for the 
living God. Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, 
and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may 
lay her young, even thine altars, O Lord of hosts, my 
King and my God. Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
house: they will be still praising thee. Blessed is the 
man whose strength is in thee: in whose heart are 
the ways of them. For the Lord God is a sun and 
shield: the Lord will give grace and glory; no good 
thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 
O Lord of hosts, blessed is the man that .trusteth in 
thee.’’—Ps, 84: 1-5, 11, 12. 


356 Deliverance 


- THE PERFECT DAY 

The prophet of God likens the kingdom on earth to 
two great mountains, the one on the north and the 
other on the south, with a great valley between, 
known as the valley of blessings, the valley of happi- 
ness.—Zech. 14: 4. 

It is the spring of the thirtieth century. A thou- 
sand years have passed since The Nation was born. 
A day with the Lord is as a thousand years, and a 
thousand years are as one day. (2 Pet. 8:8) Come to 
the mountain, that from there we may take a view 
of the valley of blessing. Observe that the sun shines 
in that valley from morning until evening. It is al- 
ways bright in that valley. Look at the indescribable 
combinations of colors, both of flowers and of trees. 
Everything has life. The cherry trees are in bloom, 
likewise the orange and magnolia; the roses, the 
hyacinths, the carnations, the honeysuckles and many 
like beautiful flowers line the valley, sprinkling with 
smiles its green velvet carpet. The air is laden with 
sweet perfume, wafted by the soft south wind that 
sings through the trees. It is the mating time, and 
the little birds are vying with each other in singing 
songs of felicitation. 

Hark! There comes the sound of tramping mul- 
titudes. From every point of the compass great streams 
of humanity pour into the valley. They are marching 
in perfect order, but there is a complete absence of 
the military air. They are bearing neither gun nor 
sword nor any other instrument of defense or offense. 
Now such things would be entirely out of place. They 
are relics of an almost-forgotten past. See, there is 
but one cannon; and the bluebirds are nesting in 






"E m 


aoe % 
is _ 
lg 









BS 












* fy d ow “4 f 
AS Piel Vay Mies a 
i BAW Ait Rees] Me 
Get tt Fae Gn 
bs aioe WI 


WW \\ \ \ \ 


a\ 
\ 


QN\ 
i * \ \ 
’ 








= SS 
SO em 


THE PERFECT DAY ay 







N 





— 


Page 356 





Reconstruction and Restoration 359 


its mouth with no fear of ever being disturbed. Mark 
with what buoyancy of step the people walk. There 
are among them no lame, no halt, no blind, no de- 
formed ones. No, there is not even an old man among 
them. Where are the old folks? These have been re- 
stored to the days of their youth, and their flesh has 
become as fresh as a babe’s. 

There are no poor there, no beggars among them, 
nor by the wayside. No, not now, because all have 
plenty. There are no sick nor afflicted there; no, be- 
eause all enjoy health and strength. There are no 
vicious, nor cold, hard faces amongst them; no, not 
these, because they have all come over the highway 
and reached the end thereof and have been fully re- 
stored. See, their faces are all wreathed in smiles, 
On comes host upon host. They are bearing numerous 
banners, and upon each one are inseribed the words: 
‘Holiness unto the Lord.’’ (Zech. 14:20) Both men 
and women are grace and beauty personified. Yes; 
they are now all of the royal house, because they are 
children of the King. 

Tt is a perfect day, and everything of creation bears 
the mark of perfection. Wafted over the valley come 
the strong, clear, sweet tones of a silver trumpet. At 
its call the great multitude kneels in silent thanks- 
giving to God. Another sound of the silver trumpet 
and there are heard the perfect voices of multitudes, 
and new in complete harmony they are singing: 


“DELIVERANCE IS COMPLETE; 
PRAISE GOD!’’ 
The kind 


Fhe “EPR, ‘aut 


1FEES orran< : 


ih 4 iY hel 


ies 8 


é HapAt fe. 
iJ Sig } yes f 


he | 


to 


Nig . ld Pesfeal arte A 


a 


t. aie An ke fr 
| sp the: dt ‘ shies: Tat, — 
ic Piety tg Meret a ; 
Ap a 
- oe 
see Bs Scat ue VEL: 
subs cb ig ae Pye 


Puerta Pom arte 





Index 
NOTE: The numbers refer to pages. Roman numerals refer 


to paragraphs. 
A 


Abraham, and Isaac, in pro- 

phetic picture, 75, I 

faith of, a criterion, 201, IL 

meets ag 75, es 

promise of Go dt 74, 1; 
109, If; 184, II; 318, IL, Tir 

seed of, chosen as empire 
class, 201, I 

tested, 75, II 

the friend of God, 72, II 

to be resurrected, 318, II- 
SLI eOLUn tem oae, L 

used of God, 

wife of, Jehovah protects, 


73, If 
Adam, expelled from Eden, 
32, III 


fell under test; wicked, 310, I 
offspring could not provide 
ransom, 161, III; 162, II 
why did not God kill? 33, II 
ayers s Christians suffer, 


Almighty God: see God 
Ambition of Lucifer, 24, I, II 
America: see False Prophet 
Ancient Witnesses for God, 
311, 11-313, II 
“better resurrection”’ for, 
322, V-324, I 
desired God’s kingdom, 
S12 Ls, 312, 1 
did good, 322, 1I1I,IV; 324,I 
econ Cg toe 309, III; 314, IT; 
3 


princes in all the earth, 
317,55, 11 
proved faithful, 314,I 
visible representatives of 
God’s kingdom, 309, III; 
Slay lls oco, L 
Angel, announcement to shep- 
herds, 125,I 
rolls back stone from sepul- 
cher, 175, IL 
song, 125, Ii 
song a prophecy, 126,I 
visits Joseph, 119, II 
visits Mary, 117, III 
Angels, invisible part of world, 
materialize, 45, II, IIT 


messengers, 14, IV 
not chosen for empire, 201, I 
rebel against God, 35, II 
reserved for judgment, 48, I 
sons of God, 14,1 
wicked, 36,1 
Anglo-American Empire: see 
False Prophet 
Anoint, defined, 191, II; 210,I 
Anointed ones compose the 
kingdom class, 210, II 
See Christ 
Antichrist, 512, If; 235, OI 
defined, 213, I 
See Papal Rome, Protestant 
systems 
Armageddon, all nations 
against Jerusalem at 
battle, 281, I 
assembly for, 280, IV 
battle between Lamb and 
‘beast’, 293, II 
battle is real, 267, 1; 294, 1 
collapse of Devil’s system at, 
295, I; 303, I 
described by David, 296,I 
foretold by, Habakkuk, 
292, I-IIL 
Isaiah, 288, IIf 
Jeremiah, 287, III; 295,I 
Jesus, 297, IT 
Joel, 288, I 
Micah, 288, II 
gathering to, 275, III 
John’s vision of, 272, 1 
last trouble, 297, II, Tlf 
no battle equal to, 304, I 
pictured as a stormy wind, 


purpose of, 287, IT 
reasons for, 275, I-III 
two parts destroyed in; third 
part saved at, 298,I 
what follows battle of, 
301, II-302, I 
Armies of God and of Satan 
contrasted, 280, IV; 284, [V- 
285, IL 
Arrogance and blasphemy of 
present day, 269, III 
Associate rulers with Jesus, 


364 


362 


Assyria, 90, IT 
See Sennacherib 
Atonement day ee 
82, TEI; 83,1; 186, 315, I 
Attributes of God, oe 


ani 
in operation, 106, III; 107, I 


Babel, Tower of, Devil’s 
organization, 53, I 
paralleled in evolutionists 
and modernists, 53, II 
Satan induced people to 
build, 52, I¥-54, I 
Babylen, deliveranee from 
bondage in, 245, Til-246, IT 
magnifies eeclesiastical ele- 
ment, 88, IE; 90,11; 244, If 
See Babel, Devil’s Organi- 
zation 
Battie, array for, 276, I 
See Armageddon, War 
Beast, symbolizes Devil’s 
earthly organization, 
PAP Ee eR SY GING E 
three elements compose, 
BO, Tei 2ot eo okt. varp ate 
Beasts, symbolic of world 
powers, 91,1; 278, 1 
Begetting, a covenant, 208,I 
Beginning of all creation, 
the Logos, 12,1, M1 
Believe, defined, 210, T 
Bethiehem, foretold as birth- 
place, 127, I 
Joseph and Mary journey to, 
3, Es 122, 7 
Bible teaches, apostles have no 
successors, 228, Vie Zon. ke 
Christ is King, 228, Tit 
Jehovah is God, 22'7, Vit 
Jesus is ransomer, 228, I 
man’s fall, 227, II 
mortality of man, 227, IV 
second coming of Prince of 
Peace, 228, VII 
wages of sin is death, 227, VI 
Bible, truths vs. man’s opin- 
ions, 10, I-III 
Word of God, 10, HII; 104, II 
written partly in symbolic 
language, 38,1 
Big Business, 277, II- 278, IL 
Birth, of Isaac, 75, I 
of Tesus, 119, 11-127, I 
of The Nation or Kingdom, 
257, IIT-258, IT 
of Zion’s children, 256, I, I 


Index 


Biessings for the obedient, 
346, I[-355, IT 

Blindness removed, 343, lit 

Body of Christ, its members 
transformed, 212,I 

Bongare: in Babyton, 244, TY; 


245, 
British Empire: 
Prophet 


see False 


Cc 
Captivity of Isracl, 88, TI; 101, 1 
Character, defined, 166, I 
Gherubim, sons of God, spirit 
creatures, 14, I, If 
Chief Corner Stone laid, 
204, IT, IIL 
See Stone 
Christ, defined, 110,I 
asperined in battle action, 
288, ITI-291, I 
invisible Kine, 308, I 
See Jesus 
will have visible representa- 
tives on earth, 308, IT-209, I 
Christendom, so-called, 92, I, IT 
See Indictment, Papal Rome, 
Protestant 
Christianity corrupted by Sa- 
tan, 214, I-215, I 
Christians, adopt Indictment, 
229, II 
per a during World War, 


do not worship Devil’s or- 
‘ ganization, 243, II 

tooned forward to 1914, 

persecuted during World 
War, 239, ITI; 251, III 

strike no biows in Armaged- 
don, 293,I 

suffer adversity, from 
whom? why? 235, I1V-240, I 

witnesses for God, 210, IT; 
PADS gd DAF 


Churches, Saul’s experiences 
foreshadowed nomial, 
86, I-87, I 
See Denominational 
ehurches 
City: see Babylon, Jerusalem, 
Zion 


symbolizes empire, 204, I 
the ally selves with Devil, 


bless’ armies, 280, TIT 
claim to be apostles’ suc- 
cessors, 228, VI; 232, IL 


Index 


combine against God’s 
anointed ones, 237, II 

commit spiritual harlotry, 
270, IL 

deceive selves and others, 
289, IV; 281, 1 

deeds of, why recounted, 


de: ny God’s Word, as fore- 
told, 226, II 

deny "Jesus, 228, If 

drive week for World 
Court, 279, I 

emissaries of Satan, 35,1 

false doctrines of, 226, I- 
229, E; 387, 1 

furnish manifesto on end of 
world, 263, I-264, III 

have caused wicked perse- 
cutions, 236, IT; 237, If 

have hid doctrine of resur- 
rection, 337, 1 

have stumbled over Stone, 
Christ, 265, I 

hypocrisy of, 270, 1%; 271,1 

not authorized to choose 
kingdom members, 205, II 

not chosen as witnesses to 
Jesus’ resurrection, 176, II 

not chosen to be part of 
kingdom, 3238, I 

persecuted Jesus, 236, 2 

prefe rred to worship Devil, 


225, i, 
refuse to heed God’s warn- 
ing, Jie, t 


reject kingdom, set up 
League of Nations, ost, IV; 
264, V; 271,1 

responsible chiefly for 
Armageddon, 303, ITI 

responsible for Inquisition, 
236, If 

teach and advocate war, 
aidy 

teach billions are in king- 
dom class, 243,I 

teach divine right of kings, 
225; LV 3 233, 1 

teach doctrine of trinity, 
Da lgp des. 2Bae AL 

227, Ill; 


teach evolution, 
228, II 
teach human immortality, 
227, V; 228,11; 233, lit 
teach purgatory, 270, I; 
337, Iii 
Commercial element, 277, I- 


363 


Gommunication between heay- 
en and earth promised, 
319, IV 

Gondemnation, defined, 

’ ? 
mankind under, 164, IiI 
Gonsecration to God, 207,I 


Conspiracy to kill babe Jesus, 
127, If-131, If 
Cornelius, first Gentile con- 
vert, 329, 1, II 
Corruption of first world due 
to Satan, 45, TIT 
Covenant, begetting, 208, I-Iif 
See Abraham, promise to; 
Law Covenant, New Cove- 
nant 
Creation, of earth, 16,I 
of human soul, i7, If 
of Lucifer, 14, V1I-15, IT 
of man, 16, If 
of woman, 17, III 
See Logos 
Creator, Jehovah, once all 
alone, 11, TTT; 12,1 
Creatures of God, his. sons, 
14, V 
Crime, and criminals, 21, I, If 
the great, 23,1; 26, I, II; 


36, II 
Crucifixion of Jesus, 154, I- 
55, I 


D 
Daniel’s prophecy, on ‘time of 
end’, 192, 1V; 245, If 
David, admonishes Solomon, 


delivered from enemies, 
did not build temple; why, 
TT25T 


faithfulness of, rewarded, 
87, Ii; 118, II 

foreshadowed Christ and 
followers, 87, If; 111,f 

man after God’s heart, 
87, IL; (324,11 

prophecy of Armageddon 
and what follows, 296, I; 
297, 1; 304, Til 

prophecy of praise to 
Jehovah, 355, I, if 

sone $ of deliverance, 2 ye 


aia Saul, 87, II 
tells 5 as of God's temple, 


364 


testimony re God’s name, 

testimony re the resurrec- 
tion, 321, III 

to be honored during king- 
dom, 324, II 

typified Christ Jesus, 283, II 


David foretold, bones of 
Messiah not broken, 196,I 
dividing of Messiah's gar- 
ments, 195,1V 
Messiah’s coming to do 
God’s will, 194, III 
rejection of Stone, 264, IV, V 
reproaches of Messiah, 
194, IV 
resurrection of Messiah, 
Day, of Lord approaches, 
265, IT 
See Judgment 
the perfect, 356, I-359, IT 
thousand years ‘lone, 356, II 


Dead, when will begin the 
awakening of the, 340,I 
where are the, 337, I-340, I 


Death, of Enoch, 40, I, IT 
of if ue prophet "Hananiah, 


of Jesus. foreshadowed, 


the power of, 23,1 
to be destroyed, 352, I; 
353, III 
wages of sin, 227, VI; 
233; LV; Sols L 
Deception as to way to be 
saved, 103, IIl 
Decree of God against King 
Zedekiah, 100, II 
Deflection from God’s way, 
cause of, 70, II 
Solomon’s, cause of, 
THOT LLL 
Deliverance of Israelites, 
66, I, II 
Deliverer to come, from 
Bethlehem, 127,1I 
from David’s house, 113, IT 
Detuge, 47, III-49, I 
ayer eee family saved in, 
reason for, 48, II; 49, I 
typical of end of world, 
49, II, III 
Denominational churches, 
claims and practices, 
220, II-221, I 


Index 


fe pet aD of Devil, 


294, ¥; 

of Devil’s world power, 
Egypt, 65, I-66, HI 

of first world foretold, 
46, II, It 

of present evil world fore- 
told, 249, I-255, I 


Devil, blinds men to philos- 

tee of ransom, 162,11; 

bound at Armageddon, 
291, II; 

cast down to earth, 259, I- 
260, II; 306, II 

causes clergy and allies to 
persecute Christians, 
235, IV-239, Tit 

causes people to spurn God’s 
goodness, 67, V 

concentrates now his power 
on earth, 260, ITI 

conspired to kill infant Je- 
sus, 127, IT-129, I 

corrupts Christian religion, 
214, I-220, If 

deceptions re man’s salva- 
tion, 103, I-III 

empire to be destroyed, 
291, I-III 

fails to seduce Jesus, 
132, IfT-136, I 

first wortd power ended, 
56, I; .66, I-III 

great wrath of, 260, II 

has power of death, how, 


hears angel’s announcement 
to Mary, 118, I 

hosts of; against God’s peo- 
ple, 283, I 

induced building Tower of 
Babel, 52, II-54,I; 268,1 

invisibly present at con- 
spiracy, 129, I-III 

name, 34,1 

ner pe highway to life, 

opinions of men re existence 
of, 276,I 

oppressed Israelites in 
Egypt, 59, IT 

organizes ecclesiastics, 


plans contrary to God’s 
arrangement, 107, II 
vet {mystery of iniquity”, 


plants murder in hearts of 


Index 


clergy, 140, I 

poverty of mankind caused 
by, 348, I 

presents temptations to all 
Christians, 243, III 

presents temptations to 
clergy, 223, I-225, II 

prince of world, 211, II 

produced star to guide 
“wise men’’, 128, II-130,I 

rebuked by God for people’ s 
benefit, 90, I 

Silas over Jesus’ death, 

schemed to debauch Sarah, 
73, 1-74, If 

schemed to kill Hebrew 
children, 60, I 

See Dragon, Lucifer, Satan, 
Serpent 

Sennacherib’s letter prompt- 
ed by, 95, I-96, II 

sought to kill Moses, 60, If 

tempted Jesus in wilderness, 
132, ITI-136, I 

to be destroyed, 353, I-III 

used Pharisees, 141, I, 

visible armies of the, 
280, IlI-282, I 

re the, 23,1; 34, I; 


a 

will be destroyed in Ge- 
henna, 338, II 

works of the, 332, III-334, III 

worshiped by clergy, 
225, I, II 

worship practiced, 59,1 

Devil’s Organization, boasts 

of, 275, I, 

Christendom part of, 91, II; 
235, III 

destroyed at Armageddon, 
290, I1-291, III 

ecclesiastical, financial, 
political wings of, 277, II- 
280, III 

not allowed on highway to 
life, 343, I 

not given allegiance by 
God’s faithful, 243, I, IIt 

rebuked by Jehovah, 
92, II, Il 

See Satan’s Organization 

ecaoee by Dragon, 

visible part of, 52, II; 53,1; 
90, II; 243, If; 273, I; 275, I; 
276, II-282, I 

Disciples, ask question on end 


365 


of world, 249, I, If 
gee resurrected Jesus, 
176, If-181, III 
artes to ee of Adam, 26, IT; 


results of, 33, III 
Disobedient, to be destroyed, 
Distress of people continues 
and increases, why? 9,1; 
255, I; 260, II, INI; 268, I 

Divine nature promised to 
whom, 208, II, Iii 

Divine Purpose: see Purpose 
of God 

Doctrines: see Bible teaches, 
Clergy teach 

Dragon, bent on destroying 
new government, 259, I, IE 

name, 34, I 

symbolizes Devil’s gh oese ee 

tion, 272, II, I 


E 
Earth: see New Earth 
symbolic, 249, IT 
woe to inhabiters of the, 
260, II 
Earthquakes since 1914, 251, II 
Earth’s creation, 15, II; 16,1 
Ecclesiasticism, Catholic and 
Protestant, 223, I 
part of Satan’s organization, 
221, I-222, I 
See Christendom, Clergy 
Eden, Paradise in, 18,I 
soliloguy of Lucifer in, 
24, 11-25, It 
Egypt, Devil’s first world 
power, 56, I 
military and financial power, 
58, II; 90, II 
overthrown by Jehovah, 
63, I-67, lV 
See Pharaoh 
typical of end of world, 


67, III 
Elect of God, 208, It 
not deceived, 283, I, II 
Elements making up world 
powers, 273, I, II 
See Devil’s Organization, 
visible part 
Empire of God, defined, 198, I; 
247, IL 
made up of Jesus and 
disciples, 205, 1; 242, IL 
members chosen how? 
205, II-211, [ 


366 


See Associate Rulers, 
Government, Kingdom 
End of world, how marked, 
249, I-255, 1; 267, I, II 
Endowments of man, 17,1; 
Enemies of man to be de- 
stroyed, 352,1I 
Enemy, of God, 10, II 
tl fess great fear, 289, I- 


ihe Devil, Devil’s Organiza- 
ion 
Enmity put between the two 
‘seeds’, 38, II 
Enoch, birth and faith of, 
40,1; 42, II 
death of, 40,17; 41,1 
prophesied of Deliverer, 42,1 
Enos, religious hypocrisy and, 
38, FLT; 39,13" 42, IL 
Eternal Torment, false, 
337, ITT-338, If 
Evolution and Meoedernists, 
63, Lie 103) Tene 27 LIL 
228, IT 


Facts in fulfilment of pronh- 
sad Waa I-196, TEI; 250, II- 


255, 
Faith, defined, 206, 1; 318,I 
oo Abraham tested, 75, II- 


6, I 
of Noah, 47, I-48,1 
required of empire ciass, 
201, II 
Faithful, defined, 133, I 
gxpesisd kingdom in 1914, 


from Abel to John to be 
rewarded, 311, III-317, II 
Faithfulness, 
gains the kingdom, 243,I 
See Ancient Witnesses, 
David, Faithful 
vs. hypocrisy, 42, IT 
False Prophet identified, 
272, Il; * 2738, IIL; 274, 1 
False Prophets, defined, 
OT xLIt 
sent by Satan, 99,1; 100,I 
Famines, 251, I 
Feast oe all people from God, 


Federal Reserve Bank Build- 
ing,. 277, II 

Fight, The, 286, I-295, I 

See Armageddon 

Financial element, 277, II- 


Index 


278, IT 
Fire to destroy world, how? 
298, 1-302, I; 306, 1, IL 
Firstborn, of Egypt slain, 
63, 1-64, II 
of es passed over, 63, IT; 


why God killed Keypt’s, 68, IT 
Flocd: see Deluge, Noah 
Food, kingdom instructions to 
man re, 327, il 
Forty years, Jews in wilder- 
ness, 85, IT 
Foundation, of the new world, 
200, I-TI 
See Stone 
Stone laid for, 200, I-III 
Free moral agent, 20,1 
Friend, man’s true, 21, IIT; 
148, II 
Fulfilment of prophecy: see 
Facts, Prophecy 


Garden of Eden: see Paradise 

Gekhenna, meaning of, 338, If 

Gentiles, likely to become 
heady, 329, I-III 

receive gospel, 3829, IT 

Gentile Times: see Times of 
the Gentiles 

Gideon, Armageddon foreshad- 
owed by battle of, 
294, IT, IIT 

Ged, acts re tree of life, 


2 i 


addressed the Logos, 16, IT; 


31,1 

Almighty, 48, IT 

answers prayer of obedient, 
336, I, IL 

answers prayer of servants, 
267, 1 

arrangement; see ‘“‘pro- 
vision’’ 

chooses (elects) empire 
class, 205, IT 

created first the Logos, 
12, I-13, III 

creates new earth, 309, IIt 

dealt with Israelites, why, 


deliverances by, why 
recorded, 284, Til 
delivered firstborns, why, 
63, II; 64,1; 69, If 
delivered Israelites from 
Egypt, 65, 1-67, Tit 
destroyed Assyrian army, 


Index 


why, 98, I-III; 269,31; 
283, 111; 284, LT 
destroyed Egyptians, why, 
66, I-Iil; 68, I, 
TEES. a 
destroys earthly part of 
Devil’s organization, 307, I 
destroys wicked systems, 
303, I-804, IT 
destroys works of Devil, 
334, Lil, IV 
divided Red Sea, 66, I, IL 
drove Adam out of Eden, 
why, 31,1, Ii; 82, IIE 
empire or kingdom of, 198,I 
enemy of, 10, II; 34,1 
exhibited power against 
Devil, 271, II 
a 2 Almighty, 262, I, IT; 
foreknew ecclesiastical sys- 
tems, 221, Iii 
forewarned of flood, 46, Ii, III 
goodness spurned, 67, V 
heard Israei’s cry, 61, II 
immortal, 11, III 
indicated time of Christ’s 
reign, 248, 1 
instituted passover, 63, II 
interfered betimes with 
Devil, 91, If 
is love, to be known by 
men, 355, I 
Jehovah is, 69,1; 71,1 
justifies, 207, il, TIT 
keeps people. from complete 
infidelity, 271, 1; 272, II 
killed firstborns of Egypt, 
why, 64,1; 68, Ii, Tit 
kingdom, when in full oper- 
ation, 330, If 
laws for people during king- 
dom, 825, I-327, II 
life eternal, gift from, 
341, I, TI } 
love exhibited, 159, II 
love Brosided law covenant, 
mercy toward Israel, 88, III 
moves into battle, 286, II- 
overturned Jewish kingdom, 
100, II; 101,1; 246,1 
permits persecution, why, 
237, IJT-240, I 
permitted Satan’s activity, 
33, 1; 286, 1 
promised a deliverer, 
101, I[-102, IL 


367 


promised, provided redemp- 
tion, 162, II; 163, 1; 
165, ITI, iv 

promises. are sure, 317, III 

protects his remnant, 
282, II-234, IV; 293, 1 

provision or arrangement, 
70, ITI; 198, II 

purpose; see Purpose 

rebuked Devil and his or- 
ganization, 90, 1-92, III 

remedy for sin, 148,f 

reote tL fundamental truths, 

5 

rewarded bias faithful- 
ness, 56,1 

See God’s Ordenieetiat Je- 
hovah, Name, Purpose 

sends forth Christ out of 
Zion, 261, 1-262, 111 

sends-forth Jesus as Field 
Marshal, 286, 1I; 288, Iit- 
290, If 

sends prophets and wit- 
nesses, 99, I 

tempts no man to evil, 
2238, JJ, TIL 

tests all before giving 
eternal life, 310, I 

visible representatives of 
his kingdom, 309, Iii- 
Silvie awl 

warns nations now, 272,1 

will not permit unrighteous 
to rule, 309, I 

will of, obeyed, brings hap- 
piness, 354, II 

Word of, sure, 163, 1; 317, TI 

Word of, the Bible, 10, I1t 

Soa whi data eds 18, I, III; 

70, 

See Jerusalem, Zion 

symbolized by a woman, 
88, II; 247, III 

the typical, 72,11; 84, IIf 

unfaithfulness to, 223, III 

Goliath eeee God; slain, 


288, 

Gospel of the kingdom 
preached, 253,1; 267, 1 
Government, defined, 247, If 
differentiated from members 
therein, 247, IV; 255, fii- 

258, IL 
rests on Messiah’s shoulder, 
247, 1V 
H 


Habakkuk, foretells God’s 
action at Armageddon, 


368 


289, 1, 1%; 292, I-IIT © 
prophesies to nations wor- 
shiping Devil, 287, I, II 
Habitation of man, the earth, 

15, 11-16, II; 198, II; 
Hades, the grave, 338, II 
Happiness for man on earth 

under kingdom, 354, II- 

355, II 
Harlot, the great, and 

daughter, 270, I, II 
Havoc, rebellion produces, 


Health restored to mankind, 
350, 1-351, I 
Heart, seat of motive, 20, IT; 
105,11, IV; 328, II 
Heaven, no man ascended to, 
See New Heaven 
symbolic, 249, II; 260, 1; 
305, II 
symbolized by most holy, 
82, IITI-83, RES 186, IiI- 
189, I 
Hell, eondition of death, 
338, I, II 
not place of torment, 338, III 
to be destroyed, 353, ITI 
Hered’s wickedness, 127, II- 
a Say ha al 
Hezekiah, Mae at to God, 


’ ’ hs 
Isaiah and, 94,1, II; 96,1, It 
lays letter before God, 95, II 
Sennacherib threatens, 

93, II-98, III 
Highway, for mankind, 

a O42, 1-100 
no lion or beast thereon, 


the way back to God, 
845, I-III 
Holy, of tabernacle, 82, IIt 
See Most Holy, Tabernacle 
Holy Ghost: see Holy Spirit 
Holy Prophets: see Prophets 
Holy Spirit, defined, 203, I 
essential to understanding 
Scriptures, 202, I, II 
operated on prophets, 203,I1 
poured out on disciples, 


3, 
promised, 202, II 
See Begetting 
Hosea’s brepbeey re Messiah, 


4, 
Humility, defined, 70, IIT 


Index 


Hypocrisy, beginning of, 38, ITT 
greatest demonstration of, 


92,1 

of Christendom’s clergy, 
269, III-271, II; 303, II 

of false prophets, 99,1; 100, I 


I 


Identification of Messiah long 
in doubt, 190, I-III 
Image, and Bait of God, 
Image of the beast, 243, IT; 
264, V; 277, 1 
Pile aie. brought to light, 
God only has, 11, III 
man does not have, 337, I, IT; 
338, III 
Imperfection, reason for man’s, 
108, I, If; 161, 1; 164, TIT 
Increase of knowledge, 11,1; 
192, II, III 
Indictment against ecclesias- 
tics (1924), 229, IT-235, IIT 
Inhabiters of the earth, 260, II 
Isaiah’s Prophecy, against 
Sennacherib, 96, I, IT 
on battle of Armageddon, 


Or ee to life, 342, I- 
on Jesus’ birth awa: 
1 II 


on new heavens and earth, 
305, If 

on Prince of Peace, 193, V 

on rejection of Messiah, 
194, V, VI; 204, IIT 

on return of dead, 322,I 

on sin-offering of Messiah, 
ISD EE IE 

on Zion, man child, and her 
children, 255, ITI-256, II 

Israel, Israetites, delivered 

from Egypt, 63, I-67, III 

forty years in wilderness, 


in, captivity to Babylon, 
laws given to guide, 78, I; 
138, IT 


only nation not classed as 
*‘beast’’, 91, I 

oppressed in Egypt, 60, I- 
62, II : 


part of Zion, 88, II, III 
pass through Red. Sea, 
65, I1-66, If 


Index 369 


See Jews — 

typical nation, 72,1; 138, IT 

Issue, Jehovah is God, 62, I, II; 
96, 11-98, III; 275, III 

salvation of mankind at, 


4, II 
Who is God? 50,1; 62,1 
J 


Jacob, dream of, 77, I; 319, IV; 


320, 
prophecy of, 78, I, II 
to be resurrected, 320, I, II 
twelve sons of, 77, II; 78,1 


Jehoshaphsa*, Armageddon 


foresiuadowed by battle of, 
284, If;) 285, 1; 11 


Jehovah, confuses languages 


at Babel, 54, II-55, I 
Creator, 11, Tit 
defied by Pharaoh and Sen- 
Fey es 62, I, II; 93, Ii- 


delivered David, 112, 1; 113, I 

Father of empire class, 
198, I; 255, II 

is God; see God 

laws are unchangeable, 
345, III 

oes and benefactor, 

Messenger of, 13, III 

name of God, 11, III 

protected Judah; exalted 
Nathan’s line, 117, I-III 

proved he is God, 48, IT; 
50,1; 65,131,101; 68, 1&69, IT; 
98, I-III 

See Almighty, Attributes, 
God, Lord, Name 

will use The Christ for 
man’s reconstruction, 
334, ITI-335, IT 


Jeremiah, described Armaged- 


don, 287, III; 295, 1 
foretold attempt on Jesus’ 
life, 193, VI 
foretold clergy would forsake 
God, 221, TIf; 222, 1; 
226, I, II 
sent to Israel, 99, I 


Jerusalem, differentiated from 


Zion, 282, II 
pate ED Be Ben organization, 
mother of empire (kingdom) 
class, 255, II 
trodden down of Gentiles, 


253, IL3--254,. I: 303, 11, HIE 
trouble on; pictures Arma- 
geddon, 303, I-III 


Jesus, acknowledged, approved 


by voice from heaven, 
132, II 

anointed King, 110, I; 136, IT; 
200, II 


aposties of, 204, I-205, I 

appeared to disciples after 
resurrection, 176, IT-181, IIT 

appeared to Saul (Paul), 
181, IV 

baptism of, 132, I, II 

before the Jewish court and 
Pilate, 152, I-154, I 

betrayed, 151, I-IV 

birth of; circumstances of, 
120, I- 127, I 

born as perfect ‘man, 
163, II, IIT 

Bread of life from heaven, 
145, II, III 

brought life, immortality to 
light, 311,I 

buried, 156, I 

arte SS Sah hypocrites, 


called out of Egypt, 131,1]; 
194, 1 


chief and foundation of 
empire, 199,I; 204, I-205, I 
could not ransom while alive 
as man, 167, IT; 168,1 
crucified, 154, II; 155, 1 
dearest to God’s heart, 199, IT 
death not prevented by God, 
157, II-159, I 
devotion to God, 158, II 
died as ransom for all, 168, I- 
nab RE 
died, why, 157, II-159, I; 
164, IV 


foretold Armageddon, 297, II 

fought battle in heaven, 
259, 1-260, I; 261, 1-262, IT 

foundation of empire (king- 
dom), 199, I-200, III 

fulfils 7 propieciae 193, I- 
197, 

God’s active agent at 
Armageddon, 286, II-291,I 

Governor of new nation, 
kingdom, 256, IT 

granted all power and au- 
thority, 179, I; 185, IT; 
197, III; 261, 1 

had right to human life, 
164, IV-165, IT 


310 


Lye on Sabbath day, 

highly exalted, 238, IV 

inactive against Devil till 
1914, 261, I-262, If 

Lamb of God, 184, I-186, I; 
196, 1; 200, If 

learned obedience by suffcr- 
ing, 149, Il; 238,I 

loyalty proven by, 133, I; 
125, I; 149, Til 

merit of, used for man’s 
retease, 168, I-Iit 

met God’s test, 149, II, I; 
159, I 


ministry; begun and finished, 
432,11; 186, 11-138,1; 146,1 

miracles of, 137, 1 

mocked, 154, 1, 11 

Nazarene, 194, If 

not a spirit creature in 
flesh, 172, I 

not Jehovah God but his 
creature, 12, I-13, I 

offers self to Jews as King, 


Passover kept by, 151, If 
persecution of, why permit- 

ted, 149, I, III 
Pharisees addressed by, 

140, 11-145, I 
presents sin-offering in 

heaven, 182, IV-183, II 
prophecy on end of world, 

World War; fulfilled, 

249, 1-255, I 
ransom given by, 164, IV- 

171, It 
recognized Satan as god of 

this world, 135, If 
redemption provided in, 

160, [-172, If 
resisted Satan, 132, III-136, I 
resurrected as a spirit crea- 

Cure, TZ file LTS, Us 

178; T2b) 179 Ts 183, IL 
resurrection necessary for 

sin-offering, 172, I, II 
resurrection of; enemies try 

to thwart, 173, II-176, I 
resurrection proven by wit- 

nesses, 176, II-182, IIf 
right to life for man pur- 

chased by, i165, I-V; 

168, I; 351, III 
See Christ, Logos, Messiah 
Servant of Jehovah, 335, I 
sits down at God’s right 

hand, 261, 1 


Index 


Son of God; see Logos, 
141, Il; 227, Vil 

tempted by the Devil, 
132, I1I-136, I 

tested by Jehovah, 149, Tl; 
Sadi 4 II; 288, Iit-239, f; 


testified coneerning resur- 
rection, 322, 111-323, I 
tried before Jewish court, 
152, 1-158, 11 
victorious over Satan in 
war, 259, I-260, I 
will heal the people, 3850,I1 
willingly went to death, 
159, I 
will reconstruct, restore the 
people, 334, [V-335, If 
will undo evils due to Sa- 
tan, 334, IV 
witnessed for God, 132,I 
worshiped by ‘“‘wise men”, 
128, 1-131, I 
Jethro acknowledges God’s de- 
liverance of Israel, 67,1 
Jews, cast away by God, 
329, I-330, I 
reestablished in Palestine, 
258, If; 254, 1 
rejected chief corner stone, 
204, I-III 
See Israel 
to be restored to God’s 
favor, 330, 1; 3438, III 
warfare ended for, 329, I 
Job, described sick human 
race, 350, II 
prayed to go to hell, 338,I 
prophesied of God’s messen- 
ger, Redeemer, resurrec=- 
tion, 320, Ii; 351, 1 
Joel, re Armageddon, 288, I 
re pouring out of God’s 
spirit, 203, II 
John, had vision of Armaged- 
don, 272, 11-275, III 
had vision of New Jerusa- 
lem and new world, 
307, II, III 
testifies re Jesus, 182, IT 
testifies re Jesus’ resurrec- 
tion, 178,11; 180, 1, IV-VI 
John the Baptist, given proof 
Jesus is Deliverer, 132, 1, If 
not in heaven, 315, III; 316, I 
Joseph, goes with Mary to 
Bethlehem, 121, II; 122,1 
is ieee by angel, 119, I, IT; 


Index 


returns from Egypt to 
Nazareth, 131, II 
takes Mary to wife, 119, I, II 
Joseph, experience in Deypt, 
56, 11-59, IT 
God's witness in Eeypt, 
56, 11-58, If 
inustrated oe purpose, 
Judas betrays Jesus, 151, II-IV 
Judgment, 29, II, III; 31,1 
against Adam, Eve and 
serpent, 29, 11-31, Is 
160, II; 167, I 
illustration of satisfying the, 


1,1, 1 


of the living first, 336, I; 
340, II 


erie of the, 236,I 
Justification, defined: how 
effected, 267, I 
of life, 108, II, ITf 
purpose of, 207, III 


K 
Kinadom, born at end of 
es 255, 11-258, If; 262, I- 
conditions on earth during, 
. 848, I-349, IT 
defined, 136, II 
described, 356, 1-359, IT 
established, 330, If 
in operation, 330, IE 
is at hand, 136, IT 
likened to two mountains, 
356, I 
members of, 198, II; 200, Iv- 
201 ITs: 205, IL; 247,IV; 
307, III 
of heaven, 198,1; 323,I 
See Empire, Government, 
Man Child, Nation, Zion 
symbolism of, 204,1; 255, IZ 
taken from disobedient and 
unfaithful, 265, I 
the typical, 85, 11-87, II; 246,1I 
ag hyve essential to faith, 


from Word of God, 206,I 
increased, 11, I; 103, Lig 
192, II, 
of God’s provision necessary, 
341, I-IIT 
ways of presenting, 


L 
Language of mankind con- 
founded, 54, ITE-55, IL 


108, IIT 


sc tein wins 


371 


Law, ai ee 22, F333. 1: 
for disobedient, wronedoers, 
fommlaauwed Lamb of God, 


haly By 


for people during kingdom, 


ry I- 2 
guide, reich to Israelites, 
79, I-81 


instituted an Beypt, 32,1 

of God unchamneeable, 
345, HII 

schoolmaster unto Jews, 


shadow of better things to 
come, 82, II 


Law Covenant, begun in 
78, TI; 


coniirmed at Sinai, 


foreshadowed New Cove- 
nant, 84, 1, I; 326, if- 
327, 1 

statutes and judgments of, 
827, 1, 11 

paporenele service of, 82, Iit- 


83 

why God provided the, 80, I- 
81, Tt; 85,1 

why, Jews could not keep, 
32 ’ 


Laying of POUnGaTOO stone, 


Lazarus awakened, not resur- 
rected, 146, I 
League of Nations, 229, 1; 
Qt, EV3? 264,.V50°271, I; 
278. Tits 279,'2 
Legal Tender, defined, 
trated, 165, V-168, If 
Liberty, God will give the peo- 
ple, 354, I 
Lie, Pnucifer” s the first, 26, I, If 
Life, defined, 351, If 
from the dead, 330,I 
God will restore blessings 
of, 346, II 
See Tree of Life 
Life Rights vs. ae to life, 
165,11; 166, 1 167, IT- 
168, IE; 182, iW 
Likeness and image of God, 


AU fai 
Living Stones, 209, I-210, If 
See Chief Corner Stone, 
Foundation, Stone 
Logos, addressed at man’s 


illus- 


372 


creation and judgment, 
16, II; 31,1 
created first, by Jehovah 
God, 12, I-13, I 
God’s agent in creating all 
things, 12, I, II; 15, IL 
had confidential relationship 
with God, 13, II 
made flesh, 126, II; 163, It 
Messiah, Deliverer, 190, II 
Morning Star, 15, If; 16,1 
See Jesus 
title, 12, IT 
Lord: see God, Jehovah 
Love, defined, 20, III 
end of commandment; ful- 
fils law, 328, I, II 
ge taught by Noah, 


of God provided law cove- 
nant, 80, I, If 
of mercy, 345, Til 
Loyal, defined, 133, I 
Lucifer, ambition and treason 
of, 24, I-25, II 
created by the Logos, 15, II 
described, 14, VI; 15,I 
effects of crime Of; f21-1, LL: 
35, IT 
given power of death, 23,I 
iniquity found in, 25, III 
lied, 26, I, II 
morning star, 14, VI-16, I 
name changed, 34,I 
opportunity to follow course 
of, 33,1 
overlord, protector of man, 
22. its 135, II 
plot concerning tree of life, 
PAS pe) 09 6 Fs Ra pee iB | 
relationship toward God, 23, I 
Luke recorded Jesus’ resur- 
rection, 178, I; “ie Til 
eee aera eyes, 134, I-135, I; 


4 
of the flesh, 132, III-133, I; 


M 
Man, born in sin, 33, Ilr 
dies, why, 33, III 
endowments of, 1758-319, I: 
105, I 
evolutionist’s remedy for, 


first; created perfect, 16, II- 
goes into grave until resur- 
rection, 337, I 


Index 


habitation of, 15, If-16, IT; 
198, II; 322, 11 
highway to life provided for, 
342, 1-343, I 
in image and likeness of 
God, 16, Ii; 17,1; 105,I 
invited to reason with God, 
103, [-104, If 
mortal, 337, Le 8 
must prove loyal and faith- 
ful, 310, I-311, II 
needs knowledge before 
restoration, 341,I 
not granted life until ran- 
somed, 310, IV 
opportunity for restoration 
of, 309,I1 
overlord, overseer, guardian, 
of, 22, 11;-135, it 
soul, 17,11; 105, V; 337,1, 
under condemnation, why, 
164, I-III 
Man Ghild, born without pain, 
255, III; 256, I 
caught up to God, 258, IT 
symbolizes Messianic king- 
dom, 255, IfI; 258, 1 
Manifesto, of London clergy- 
men, 263, I-264, IL 
repudiated by its authors, 
264, II, Til 
Mark records Jesus’ resurrec- 
tion isk 
Mary, angel’s announcement 
tO; 021 Tee 
Matthew testifies re Jesus’ 
resurrection, 176, III; 
177, I; 180, Il, VII 
Mediator, between God and 
men, 171, III 
of the law covenant, 78, III; 
YE de et ae E 
of the-new covenant, 84, I, II; 
326, II, I1t 
alg tieg tac a God re the dead, 


339, 
Merit of Christ, 166, IJ; 182, IV 
ae provided, 165, V; 167, Il- 
Messengers, angels, 14, IV 
of Jehovah, 13, 

Messlah, birth by virgin and 
at Bethlehem foretold, 
127, 1:5193) 15.0 

called a Nazarene, 194, II 

called out of Egypt, 194,I 

comes from Judah, 111, I]; 
193, IV 

comes out of Zion, 197, II 


4 


er 


Index 


comes to do God’s will, 

pide, bw 6d,o1) 3) 294, 20 
200, It 

death of, foretold, 195, IT 

defined, 191, IT 

Ezekiel foretold coming of, 
100, II; 136, If; 248, 1 


garments of, parted, 195,IV 


ovement of, 247, IV-249, 


identified, 190, I-191, IT 
ares by Peter, 197, 1; 


is Abraham’s seed, 196, IV 

Isaiah’s prophecies re, ful- 
filled, 194, V-195, III 

Jacob foretold, 60,1; 78, I, II; 

Jeremiah foretells attempt 
to kill, 193, VI 

Jesus fulfilled prophecies re, 


made a sin-offering, 195, IIT 

Moses typified and foretold, 
$4, 1, 11; 110, I, II 

Prince of Peace, 193, V 

rejection of, 195, I 

reproaches of, 194, IV 

resurrection of, 196, II 

to have not a bone broken, 


6, 
visible kingdom representa- 
: tives of, 308, If-309, III 
Messianic Kingdom, will be 
righteous, 308, III 
will Rens prosperity, 348, I- 


Micah prophesied, re Arma- 
geddon, 288, II 
re Messiah’s birth, 127, 1; 


193, TFL 

Michael stands up, 259, IT; 
260, 1; 267, I, II - 

Millennium, defined, 335, II 

Millions now living will never 
die, 352, I, II 

Mind, defined, 105, II 

Mobilization of armies for 
Armageddon, 280, IV-282,I 

Modernists, 53, II; 221, IT; 
227, 111 

Modern wickedness, 270, I 

Moneyed element, 277, II-278, II 

Morning Stars, Logos and 
Lucifer, 15, I-16, I 

Moses, faith of, 61, I 


mediator of law ‘covenant, 
78, 111; 79,1; 84,1 


373 


prophesied of Messiah, 


saved as a babe, 60, IT 
sent to Pharaoh, 61, II-63, I 
testified about resurrection, 


1,1 
typified Messiah, 84, I; 110, I; 
345, IT 


Most “Holy typified heaven, 
aes II; 186, HI- 


N 
Name, God makes for himself 
a, 62,11; 66; TIT-67, III; 
68, If? 271, Tl: 272, I: 334, IV 
of God established tid peo- 
ple’s benefit, 148, II 
of God, Jehovah, 11, Tit 
reproaches upon God's, 
269, 1-270, 
vindication of God’s, 291, III 
Nathan, Christ came through 
line of, 117,I 
Nation, birth of the, 247, I- 
TIT; 255, 111-258, If 
born when Christ began to 
reign, 257, II 
distinguished from its mem- 
bers, 256, I1-257, II 
See Government, Kingdom, 
New Nation 
symbolized by man child, 
255, III; 258, II 
Nazarene, 194, IT 
Nehemiah re God’s name, 
67, II 
New Covenant, foreshadowed, 
84,31, 11; 326,10; 327, 1 
foeerols by prophets, 326, II, 
laws of the, 327, II, III 
mediator of, 84, II; 326, II 
operation, application, of, 
326, 11-328, IT ‘ 
New Creature in Christ, 209, I 
New Earth, foretold, 305, IT; 
306, I-307, 11; 308, ITI 
what constitutes the, 
809, III; 317, I, II 
New Heavens, established, 


foretold, 305, II; 306, I; 307, II 
government of Christ, 
307, III; 308, Ti 
invisible, 308, I 
visible representatives of, 
308, II-309, I; 323, I 
New Nation, God’s kingdom in 


374 Index 


action, 262;TYI; 330, If 
See Government, Kingdom, 
Nation 
New World, established, 330, II 
foretold, 304, IiJ-307, IL 
purpose of, 332, IT 
Nimred, worship of, 52, I 
Noah, faith of, 47, I 
forewarned of fiood, 46, II, Til 
mocked, scoffed at for 
preaching, 47, TTI; 49, Tif 
perfect in his generation, 


prepared and went into the 
ark, 47, IIT; 48, 1 

saved with family, 51,I 

See Deluge 

taught children to love God, 
51, U1 

walked with God, 46,1 

witnessed for God, 47, If 


O 


Obedient ones, will call upon 
the Lord, 301, III; 302,1 
will receive eternal life, 


ob2, 1 
Old covenant: see Law Cove- 
nant 
“Old Roman World,’ quoted, 
215, 11-219, IT 
Opinions of men, unsupported, 
valueless, 10, I, If 
Order of judgment, 336, I, II 
Crganism, necessary to crea- 
ture, 105, V 
Organization, defined, 70, I 
Devil begins work of, 52, II 
See Devil’s Organization, 
God’s Organization, Sa- 
tan’s Organization 
Organized Religion, Satan’s 
scheme, 39,1; 99,1 
See Christendom, Clergy, 
Denominational churches 
mee vt tal defined, 2438, III; 


Overtord, overseer, of man, 


P 
Palestine being rebuilt, 253, IT; 
254, 1 


papel eotoes criminal, unholy, 
development of, 215, I-219, II 

Parable, of vineyard, 140, If 
of wheat and tares, 245, 1 


Paradise in HDden, 18, I 


Passover, foreshadowed better 
things, 82, Ii; 185, 1 
instituted, 63, Ti; 64,1; 82,I 
observed by Jesus, 151, if 
Paul, concerning Abraham’s 
seed, Christ, 196, IV 
concerning casting off and 
ees of Jews, 329, II- 
concerning human suffer- 
ings, 162,1 
concerning law, 81,1, II 
concerning New Covenant, 
326, II, Wit 
concerning resurrection, 
181, V-182, I 
concerning tabernacle, 189, I 
made ambassador to Gen- 
tiles, 181, IV; 329, I 
Saul’s name changed to, 
£81, Tit 
saw Christ’s resurrection 
glory, 181, IV 
Peace, for evermore, 347, II 
People, blinded, deceived by 
Satan and agents, 54, I; 
191, 1; 226, 1; 343, Ii 
disheartened after Armaged- 
don, 304, II, ii 
living to have first oppor- 
tunity, 336, 1; 340, II 
must know and obey the 
truth, 341, 1-111; 344, 1 
must obey during Christ’s 
reign, 345, I-Iil 
will see God is destroying 
Satan’s empire, 298, II 
Perfection of manhood, resto- 
ration to, 332, 1-334, IV 
Fergie of nations, 254, IT; 
over vital questions, 9, I, IT 
Persecution, 136, If 
by Catholics and Protestants, 
236, 11-237, I 
of Christians during World 
War, why permitted, 
239, III; 240, 1, If 
of Jesus, why permitted, 
149, I-III 
proves hypocritical Chris- 
-tians, 241, III 
sign of the Lord’s dealing, 


Pestilences, 251,I 
Peter, avers Jesus is Christ, 
Messiah, 197,1; 248, I 
concerning chief corner 


Oe ee ee 


Index 


stone, 204, 1, TI; 2069, EE; 

concerning holy nation, 
2140, II 

concerning new world, 306, I 

coneerning pee: of evil 
world, 306, I 

concerning: redemptive price, 
186, I 

concerning trials of Chris-~ 
tians, 242,I 

saw resurrected Jesus, 
£80, Til 


Pharaoh, defies Jehovah, 62, I- 


oppressed Israelites, 61, If 
thrusts out Israelites, 64, II 
Pharisses, angered at Jesus’ 
jarity, i151, I 
anticipated Jesus’ resurrec- 
tion, 173, I1-175, I 
bribe guards, 175, IT, Hi 
conspire against Jesus, 
146, I-147, I 
faiied to teach people truth, 
tS (00 


, 


knew degus was Messiah, 
modern counterparts of, 
139, II 
of their father the Devil, 
142, If-145, I 
See Clergy 
sticklers for Sabbath, 140, I 
took issue with Jesus, 1389, TI 
Physical Facts: see Facts 
Pictures, prophetic: see Shad- 
ows, Types 
Pilate yields up Jesus, 153, I, 


Plagues on Higypt, 63, 1, if 
ey ear element, 90,11; 278, 


eer age pes up, 2425, I-219, 
Poputating ‘earth after deluge, 


Poputation of world, 282,T 
Power of God, 104, ITI; 107, I 
Prayer of Christians, 366, I, If 
Pride of life, defined, 225,I 
Princes in all the earth, 
Sid; F, 103323559 9824515 
Principle, defined, 104, I 
Prisoners in churches, 282, IT 
Prohibition Law, Satan’s 
scheme, i139, If 
Promise of God, must be ful- 
filled, 319, Hid 


375 


to Abraham, 73, 1%; 169, It; 
184, IE; 318, 1; 319, FEEL 
to overcoming Christians, 
240, 11-244, I 
Prophecy, defined, 191, TIT 
when properly understeod, 
192, IT, Tz 
when understandable, 192, IV 
written under spirit’s di- 
rection, 191, Ti 
Prephets, foretold restoration 
times, 846,11; 347,I 
holy spirit operated upon, 
491, FIT; 203, 1 
true vs. faise, 273, HI 
understood not what they 
wrote, 191, HI; 192,1 
Prosperity for mankind, 348, I- 
849, 


Protector of man: see Lucifer, 
Overlord 
Protestant ehureh systems, 
claims and activities of, 
220, TEL 
how begun, 220, IT 
membership of, 280, I, IT 
osrine of “great harlot’, 
overreached by Devil, 
221, 1-222, 1 
persecutions carried on by, 
237, I, If 
Purgatory teachings, 270, I; 
307, LIT 
Purpose of God, carried out 
how? 70, I-III; 107,1 
Devil’s plans vs., 107, IT 
foreshadowed and unfolded, 
57, 11; 77, 
from the Pg pie a 11,1; 
Tok 
man ie to reason on, 
107, ITT; 208, I 
See God, Jehovah, Name 


Q 


Guestions, answered, 260, IIT 

re world distress and de- 

liverance therefrom, 9, I; 
160, 1; 343, IT 


R 


Radio, 119, Til 

Railway mileage, 278, a 

Ransom, defined, 165, I 
Seat Taam "5, Ii- 76, I; 


184, I 
given for all, 1471, III; 315,1 


376 


Jesus came to give his life 
a, 164, IV 

knowledge necessary to ac- 
cept, 341, I 

necessary before dead proph- 
ets could be raised, 314, IT 

necessary before man can 
receive life, 310,IV; 311,I 


Reason, man invited by God 
to, 103, I-104, I 


Rebellion, of angels, penalized, 
35; 1; °86, I 
of Lucifer, and effects, 24, II- 
26, II; 36, II 
Reconstruction, defined, 332, 
If; 346, IL 


divine power alone can 
effect, 332, I-334, [IV 
God will use Christ to ac- 
complish, 335, I 
See Highway for mankind 
time required for, 335, IT 
Redeemer, foreshadowed in 
Passover, 82,1 
Jesus (Logos) becomes, 
162, If-163, IV 
Redemption, necessary before 
deliverance, 160, I 
provided by God, 108, IT; 
162, I1-164, TiI 
the will of-God, 165, III 
Religion: see Organized Re- 


igion 
true, established, 84, III 
Remedy, of men has always 
met failure, why, 147, II 
See Reconstruction, Restora- 
tion 
that will bring relief to peo- 
ple, 148, I 
Remnant, Devil wars against, 
282, II; 283, 1 
identified, 282, II 
will not be deceived, 2838, II- 
284, 1V 
Reproaches upon God, Jesus, 
and Christians, 240, II; 
269, I-IV 
Requirements, made by the 
Lord, 345, Til 
of God’s law for redemption, 
160, II-161, IL 
Restitution, foretold, 346, II 
See Restoration 
Restoration, foretold by proph- 
ets, 345, II; 346, II 
meaning of, 332, 1, II; 346, II 
See Reconstruction 
Resurrection, defined, 173, 1 


Index. 


doctrine long hid, 337, I- 
338, It 


guaranteed by Jesus’ resur- 
rection, 182, 1; 339, 
Jesus’ statement re, 322, III; 
339, II 
of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, 
and prophets, 309, III; 
320, Ii-324, II 
of Jesus; circumstances 
thereof, 173, I-176, I 
of Jesus conclusively proven, 
176, 1-182, III 
prayers of the living for, 
336, IT 
Revelation pictures Armaged- 
don, 272, 11-275, TI; 293, II 
Reverence of the Lord, 1i, II 
Right, knowing, doing what is, 
341, T11-343, I; 346,1I 
Right to life, 182, IV 
See Life Rights 
Rome adopts Christian religion, 
PAGS AID 2 WO at 
pagan and Papal, 219, III 


S 
Sacrifice, of Isaac by Abra- 
ham, 75, I1-76,1; 184, I, II 


See Atonement Day, Pass- 
over, Tabernacle- 
Saints: see Christians 
Salvation, God’s provision for, 
103, ITI-104, II 
See Ransom, Redemption 
Samuel testified re resurrec- 
tion, 321, If 
Sarah, conceives in old age, 


protected from Satan’s 
agents, 73, If-74, I 
Satan, antichrist organized by, 
212, 11-215, I 
attempts to destroy David, 
GBP THe 


becomes god of this world, 
246,1; 249, II, III 

blinds Jews, Gentiles, all 
peoples, 190, IiI; 191, I; 
343, III 

clergy, the tools of, 139, I, If 

confuses truth of Jesus’ 
resurrection, 173, II-176, I 

conspires to kill Jesus, 141, I- 


courts of land overreached 
Dy, 21538; 5 

crimes, wars, wickedness . 
originate with, 150,I 


Index 


atl God through Pharaoch, 


desires worship, 135, II; 136, I 

enters Judas, 151, If, III 

fails to prevent Jesus’ resur- 
rection, 173, II-175, II 

first world corrupted by, 
43, Iil 

hypocrisy adopted by, 213, II 

informed Jesus’ enemies re 
resurrection, 174, I-175, IL 

invisible, 308, I 

loosed at end of Millennium, 
ih pe 

Beorctes Scripture, 134, II, 


name, 34,1 

organizes clergy, 214, I 

organizes hypocritical reli- 
gicn, 38, III-39,1; 213, Ii- 
20, I 

organizes world powers, 54, I; 
58, II; 59,1; 90, II 

purposed to reproach Jeho- 
vah, 90,1; 240, II; 269,1I 

eee in Eden, 24, IT- 

reprehensible for Jesus’ 
death, 157, II 

representatives of, claim to 
represent God, 101, IT; 
142, 11-145, 1; 236,1 

See Devil, Dragon, Lucifer, 
Serpent 

sought to kill the unborn 
Jesus, 119,I 

eprom to full extent by, 

‘wise men’’ were led on by, 
128, I-130, II 

Satan’s Organization, blessings 

follow destruction of, 


flood destroyed visible part 
of, 46, II, III 
magnitude of, 276, II 
See Devil’s Organization 
oe ae ae king of Israel, 


communes with wicked spir- 
its, 86, Til 

disobedient, rejected by the 
Lord, 86, II 

in his experiences foreshad- 
owed nominal churches, 
86, III; 87,1 


Sea, symbolic, 260; II; 307, 1, II 
Second death, 353, Til 


377 


Seed of woman and of Serpent 
at enmity, 38, II; 235, IV; 


236, I 
Self-denial, defined, 206, I; 
207, 1 


Selfishness vs. love, 20, III 
Sennacherib, assaults Jerusa- 
lem, 93, I-97, IL 
destruction of army of, 

98, I, If; 283, III 
reproaches God, 95, I-96, II 
seeks to destroy faith in 

God, 93, I-95, I 
Seraphim, 14, Til 
Serpent, judgment upon the, 
name and symbol of Devil, 
34,1; 38, Ti; 259, IL 
See Seed 
used by Lucifer, 26, I, II 
Servetus burned by Calvin’s 
order, 237, 1 
Shadows, defined, 72, I 
of better things to come, 
82, I-84, I 
Sheol, hell, grave, 338, I-III 
Shepherds favored at Jesus’ 
birth, 122, If-125, IT 
Shiloh, Messiah, Christ, 190, I, 


Sin, against holy spirit, 166, II- 
157, 1 


effects of, 33, II, III 
mankind born in, 33, IIT; 
108, I, IZ; 161, If 
pleut by Jesus, 182, IV- 


foreshadowed, 83, I; 184, I- 
189, I 


9, 
Slanderer of God, 34,I 
Slaughter, extent of Arma- 
geddon’s, 295, I-301, I 
Solomon, builds temple of the 
Lord, 114, If; 115, I 
Devil causes deflection of, 
115, I1-116, I 
peaceful reign of, 87, IT; 
115, II 
right to God’s promise with- 
drawn from, 115, III-116, II 
Sone a God, angels, cherubim, 
creatures of God, 14, V 
See Christians, Jesus, Logos, 
Lucifer 
Son oan issa, 17,175105, V; 
of man is mortal, 337, II 
Spirit: see Holy Spirit 


378 


Spint-begqotten ones, 208, I« 
See Christians , 
Spirit Creatures, 12, I-15, IT 
Spirits: see Three unclean 
spirits 
Stars, 15,1 
fall-from heaven, 254, EL 
See Morning Stars 
Stephen testifies re Abraham, 


¥, 
Stone, living, 209, IZ 
precious, Jesus, 199, I-200, 3; 
209, If; 210, 1 
rejected, becomes Head, 
204, I, IYI; 263, I-265, I 
Stubborn and wilful to be de- 
strayed, 301, 1; 353, If, I 
Substitute for Adam must be 
perfeet, 161, Tit 
Subst?rtution, redemption by, 
160, If-161, Tit 
Suffering, accompanies Arma- 
. gedéon, 303, 1-304, I 
Jesus learned obedience by, 
149, TI, Tif; 238, I 
of Christians, 239, I-240,I 
of persecution, 241, I, IL 
of the people, 102, 1; 150,T 
part of Christian’s training, 
240, 12-242, IT 
Symbolic language in Bible, 
See City, Serpent, Stone, 
Woman, etc. 
Systems: see Churches, Devil’s 
Organization, Satan’s Or- 
ganization 


T 
Tabernacte, in the wilderness, 
pattern of heavenly things, 
83,1, If; 186, FH-189, I 
Temple, David not allowed to 
build, 114, I, I 
Lord is in his holy, 265, if 
of God, 209, II; 210, f 
Temptations, three, presented 
to all Christians, 243, If 
presented to ecclesiastics, 
2238, I, IL 
Mo he to Jesus, 132, ItI- 


Test, applied to all God’s 
creatures, 20,1; 33,1 
of ena of Millennium, 353, I, 
must come to aH men, 156, H 


y 


Index 


of Abraham’s faith, 75, II- 


76, 1 
of Jewish clergy, 149,I 
of the perfect Adam, oa; ts 
106, FZ 
precedes reward of Jesus 
and Christians, 149, f; 
239, I 
proves loyalty and faithful- 
ness, 237, Ili-238, 0 
Testimony, of witnesses, when 
reliable, 177, IT 
re end of world, Christ’s 
kingdom, 252, IT 
“Third Part’? brought through 
the fire, 298, 1-301, ITT | 
‘Three unclean spirits like 
frogs,’’ 272, FE; 274, If ° 
Time of Trouble: see Tribula- 


tion 
Times of the Gentiles, 246, I; 
253, If ; 
Transformation of Christians, 
210, If-211, I 
Treason of Lucifer, 23,1; 


268, 
Tree of life, 30, I-32, IIT 
Adam did not know about, 
BO, 1s) 31,08 
God’s action respecting, 31,1 
had Adam eaten of the, 
32, Tit 
reward of faithfulness, 32,1 
Trees of Eden, three classes, 


Trial: see Test 
Tribulation such as never was, 
267; 1, 20: 2971:  S03sak- 
804, I 
porter east: by deluge, 
message of God following, 
reconstruction of mankind 
follows, 305,I 
why should it come? 269, I- 
272, 1 
Truth contained in Bible, 
Word of God, 190, ITT; 
It TiesTEPe S17 FE 
“Two parts” cut off, die, 
298, I-301, I 
Type, defined, 72,1 
See Israel, Passover, Taber- 
nacle 


U 
Understanding of fulfilled 
prophecy, 192, I-IV 


rl 


Index 


United States: sec False 
Prophet, World Court 

Unrighteousness originates 
with Satan, 150,Z 


Vv 


Valley, of blessing for man- 
kind, 356, 1-359, If 
of decision, 284,IV; 288, I 
Value, of Jesus’ perfect human 
life, 171, 1-TII; 182, Tv" 
of ransom, i65,I 


WwW 


Watik humbly, defined, 345, IIT 
War, in heaven, 259, I-262, II 
See World War 
Warning, given by God 
through Noah, 47, fil 
given to nations now, 272,I 
Way, of holiness, 8438, I-liI 
the right one to life made 
plain, 342, 1-343, I 
bated oe the world, bf 55 lb Be 


See Financiers 
Weeds, 348, II 
Wicked, angels, 35, II; 36,I 
refusing to obey, destroyed, 
345, I, IL; 353, If, Tit 
who turn to righteousness 
to live, 351, IIt 
Willful sin Poe light, 
156, 11-157, I 
Will, defined, 105, II, mr 
man’s redemption ‘God’s ex- 
pressed, 165, Ii! 
of God, his law to creatures, 


“Wise men from the east,!’ 
part of Satan’s conspiracy, 
128, I-131, I 

Wise will understand now, 


245, 
Witness given now fulfilling 
prophecy, 253,1; 267,1 
of the spirit, 241, Ii-242, I 
See Christians, Jesus, 
Joseph, Noah 
Witnesses, God never without 
earthly, 89,.I 
proof of veracity of, 177, II 
religious systems now mock 
God’s, 49, III 
remnant of God now his, 
284, IV 
See Ancient Witnesses 


379 


Woman, creation of, 17, IIT 
Word of God, guide of Chris- 
tians, 210, II 
mind renewed by the, 211,I 
See Bible, Truth 
Worid, census of, 279, II 
defined, 45,1; 211, it; 305, IL 
ended in 1914, 
on eT 260, I cok THT: 306, I- 


ff 
See New World 
World Gourt, 279, I 
World Powers: sce Assyria, 
Babylon, Beast, Beasts, 
EKegyrt, Rome 
World War, fuifilled prophecy, 
250, 1-253, ob 
stopped, by Pae why? 


Worship, "God's law re, 79,1; 


$0, I 
of Nimrod, 52,1 
Satan craves, 136, I 
Worthy, of whom the world 
was not, 313,11; 314,1 
See Ancient Witnesses 


Y 


Young man perplexed at 
vital questions, 9, I, If 


Z 


Zechariah pictures Kingdom 
aan valley of blessing, 


Zedekiah, God’s decree against 
king, 100; Ii 
Zion, applies to devoted peo- 
ple of God, 244, II; 282, iI 
brought forth her children, 
256, II, Til 
brought forth man child, 
247, Tite, 255, Liles e256; 13 
257, 11-258, IL 
Deliverer shall come out of, 
197, If; 199, I 
differentiated from Jerusa- 
lem, 282, II 
God’s universal organiza- 


tion, 88, IT 
Israel was part of and typi- 
fied real, 88, II, IIl 


mother of kingdom and 
members thereof, 255, IT 

pained to be delivered, 258, I 

symbolized by pure woman, 
247, III; 257, IL 





IF THE BIBLE Is 
WHAT IT CLAIMS TO BE 


the word of Almighty God, then it will submit to 
only one interpretation, and that one must be 
lovical, reasonable, consistent within itself and 
with physical facts, and impregnable against 
contradiction. 


On that basis, Judge Rutherford pursued his 
study of the Bible, and the amazing proof of the 
correctness of the above fundamental principle is 
found in his books: 


The Harp cf God, Deliverance, Creation, 
Reconciliation, Government, Life, Prophe- 
cy, and Light (two books). 


In these books is set forth a compelling ex- 
planation of the Bible; one that will withstand 
the most critical examination of any honest 
seeker of a way in which the Scriptures can be 
explained without fear of contradiction and 
without trespassing on reason. 


The reasoning and argument in them leaves 
no loophole of escape from the inevitable con- 
clusion that the Bible is of superhuman origin. 


The entire nine books (clothbound, 368 pages, 
or more, each) mailed anywhere, postpaid, on 
receipt of $2.90. 


The Watch Tower 117 Adams St. Brooklyn, N. Y. 


For prices in other countries write to our offices in 
those countries. List on last page. 











WE CHALLENGE 


anyone to ask one single honest question about 
the Bible subjects treated by Judge Rutherford in 
his booklets named below that is not answered 
reasonably, concisely, Scripturally and satisfac- 
torily to any truth-seeking person. 


Hell. What is it? Who are there? Can 
they get out? 
Heaven and Purgatory 
Our Lord’s Return. When? Why? 
How? 

Where Are the Dead? Are they in 
Heaven, Torment, or neither place? 
Prohibition; League of Nations: 
Born of God or the Devil, which? 

The Last Days. World ended 1914 
Prosperity Sure. There shall soon be 
no sickness, sorrow or death on earth. 
Oppression. When will it end? Wall St. 
Power Trust Dictators 
Judgment. Dead raised to life. Why 
all die. Children in heaven? 
War or Peace, Which? Can any gov- 
ernment bring lasting peace? 
Crimes and Calamities. The Cause. 
The Remedy. 


Any 9 of these 11 booklets for 50c. Any 4 for 25c. 
Any 2 for 15c, or when taken singly, 10c each. 
Mailed anywhere, postpaid. 


The Watch Tower 117 Adams St. Brooklyn, N. Y. 


For prices in other countries write to our offices in 
those countries. List on last page. 








AQLORARLUOURENLEEULQUAUDETST USAT ALAM SPMAS EASA AGES UAL TG AEE RRAE SDNY ASAE HSUEH SED SHDN RUI SERRE GGMBS ENGR GERI EGLAED BLEED UD RAR LD 


ie 





4 





cepacia | 


The Headquarters of the 
WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY 
and the International Bible Students Association 
are located at 
117 Adams Street, Brooklyn, N. Y. 
\ “G5” 
City and street address of the Soclety’s 
branches in other countries: 


Aleppo, Rue Salibe London, 


AQFUREnstaavecescnnneneyscceetbeascHasezegtesaUatecetagesHatscgevaUaTe ane egegsT UE HeegHaeUU NEN eDNNeTaSNeRAEASUAAUSTENGN ANE NeRsaU TERN AH UE ERAS OAATHNTgLBDOP DEE GNUSUON GUA ROUTERELeNEOSU Eee DgaNgS seb et HAR aT HUMP DOMUE AANA ADS BREED REDO LIAS RESP ANIL 


‘d 





Argyrokastro, A. Idrisis 
Athens, Lombardou 61 


Atzeapotzaico, Mexico 
Constitucion 28 


Auckiand, 3 William St. 
Mt. Albert 


Berne, Allmendstrasse 39 
Bombay 5, 
40 Colaba. Rd. 


Brussels, 66 Rue 
de VIntendant 


Buenos Aires, 


84 Craven Terrace 
Madrid, Apartado de 

Correos $21 
Magdeburg, 

Leipzigerstrasse 11-12 
Maribor, Krekova ul. 18 
Oslo, Incognitogaten 28, b. 


Paris (IX) 
129 Faubourg Poissonniecre 


Pinerolo, Prov. Terino 
Via Silvio Pellico il 


Calle Bompland 1653 Reval, 
Cape Town, 6 Lelie St. Kreutzvaldii7, No. 12 
Copenhagen, Riga, 


Ole Swhrsgade 14 


Demerara, 
Box 107, Georgetown 


Haarlem, Postbus 61 


Helsingfors, 
TemppeHkatu 14 


Honolulu, T. H., Box 681 


Jamaica, 
Kingston, Box 18 
Julienfeld, Bruenn, 
Hybesgasse 30 
Kaunas, 


Sarlotes Iela 6 Dz. 9 
S. Paulo, Rua Oriente 83 
Sierra Leone, Freetown, 

29 Garrison St. 
StockhslIm, 

Luntmakaregatan 94 
Strathfield, N. S. W., 

7 Beresford Rd. 
Tokyo-fu, logimachl, 

58 Ogikubo, 4-Chome 
Toronto, 40 Irwin Av. 


Laisves Aleja 32/6 Trinidad, 
Lisbon, Rua D. Carlos Port of Spain, Box 194 
Mascarenhas No. 77 Wien XII, 


Lodz, Ul. Piotrkowska 108 


Hetzendorferstr. 19 


Please write directly to the Watch Tower Bible 
and Tract Society at the above addresses for prices 
of our literature in those countries. Some of our 
publications are printed in forty-eight languages. 





ASLSUEAULLEGSUAESSDASSUUUASEELSESSLASUSSUEABEELESSEUMLSUDBDULG AL MLE SBLEDHASUABERSEDUBS LAMAN SEALSED  SEURESSSESSDRLGSOODARESSODGS OG BU SAMADLEELDISOSE RSD H79LS HA ESSESSHE UOT ASSET 


pheasnaczcaeasasenssnagzeacuundacucseuaaensuith cere cece ates ane ae tae eae aviator Te an amen adaaseeaaTeTE ATLANTEAN eMaeeNTY 


ea 


ee ee ee ee ee 


ve 
Fa 
4 


J tee 
Pi ae 





se VE 


ea mo 
eres. 





* 
“uv 4 
0 ae 
‘ 
; 





TE 





















- a ae NA PNT an etnies trees 
BH, ‘ 
esa C) A A 
. oe ta - - 
Ss peo eat et ST 
oe 72 ow ip 
Se = 
vet 3 «<< 
be ae Qa = 
e oe = - 
= = 
a Lt 
Ss s ESSE os : = 
S 5 ” vo 
a — ~ 
a & © i . = 
8 eae = ae = = 
co — O = ~~ : 
=: S— e = 
= So —— x. = - 
ae gee “NI a VALS 
4 ——— Te See = S mb taers 
eo 5 ee © : Be SAR. ea ee 
eB) = ~ 3 = = 
ee 3s eee —_ 
S —ce 0 = =: 
Oo pr —— — = 
N*+ c¢ a = 
02 SS te = 
< oD eee ms = 
aoa = ~~ 















































so == —————— = < 
= ——— = : 
= SS = 
= = SSE = 
= ——— = ; 
= — oS 
a =a ~- warner awa ha 
—— : 
——— 
ee : 
SS : 
5 
archon is ormahsinernee - oe . = 
a : 
reenter eerereT tLe . : 
: Se See 
. Sa ee Se ST ~% ‘s — 
ee Og TT Oe — — 
Sie ee ee ‘a i he — 
= 





